read_v gather_v by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o sermon_n babington_n on_o the_o second_o petition_n two_o extremity_n there_o be_v which_o of_o all_o god_n choose_v be_v to_o be_v eschew_v the_o one_o be_v a_o estimation_n of_o read_v so_o great_a as_o that_o be_v have_v we_o feel_v no_o want_n neither_o think_v it_o a_o want_n never_o or_o seldom_o to_o have_v any_o preach_a the_o other_o be_v so_o far_o to_o extol_v preach_v as_o that_o we_o utter_o contemn_v reading_n yea_o exclude_v it_o from_o all_o power_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o or_o any_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o which_o be_v a_o right_a and_o true_a conceit_n both_o of_o read_v and_o preach_v know_v we_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v both_o commend_v yea_o command_v and_o ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o mean_n to_o erect_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o first_o for_o read_v to_o name_n but_o a_o few_o place_n of_o a_o number_n mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o law_n lay_v down_o for_o all_o his_o people_n deut._n 31.9_o act._n 13.15_o luc._n 4.16_o jer._n 36.6_o see_v and_o mark_v both_o the_o warrant_n of_o read_v and_o a_o profit_n hope_v for_o by_o it_o of_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o be_v they_o ever_o from_o either_o contemn_v this_o mean_n or_o from_o deny_v it_o power_n in_o god_n blessing_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o hearer_n also_o a_o little_a after_o let_v no_o harding_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o blasphemous_a papist_n call_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a dumbenesse_n and_o a_o thing_n unprofitable_a but_o let_v we_o ever_o with_o the_o choose_a of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o liberty_n dr_n davenant_n b._n of_o sarum_n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o collâ—ssians_n pag._n 522._o they_o err_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v join_v therewith_o a_o enarration_n or_o explication_n of_o they_o by_o a_o preacher_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v extenuate_v the_o utility_n or_o necessity_n of_o preach_v yet_o we_o affirm_v with_o the_o psalmist_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n studious_o and_o devout_o read_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v immaculate_a convert_v soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19.7_o dr_n fulke_n against_o heskin_n pag._n 6._o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v as_o great_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o this_o dog_n call_v the_o dead_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n when_o it_o be_v utter_v pag._n 25._o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v and_o learn_v hard_a case_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o read_n study_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n dr_n googe_n in_o his_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n pag._n 217._o quest._n whether_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v only_o or_o the_o word_n read_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n ans._n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o good_a commentary_n on_o they_o and_o print_v sermon_n or_o other_o book_n lay_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n but_o the_o special_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o most_o powerful_a usual_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o rom._n 10.14_o 1._o cor._n 1.21_o mayer_n on_o james_n cap._n 1._o v._n 18._o pag._n 183._o quest._n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o engender_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o or_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v to_o read_v it_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n read_v for_o luther_n by_o read_v be_v turn_v from_o popery_n and_o john_n huske_n by_o read_v of_o wickliff_n book_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o note_v that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v confes._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o &_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v read_v also_o and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o preach_v be_v put_v for_o publish_v god_n will_v to_o the_o hearer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v act._n 15.21_o and_o such_o as_o read_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v rev._n 1.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v as_o preach_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n signify_v expound_v teach_v and_o exhort_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o effectual_a wheatly_n in_o his_o new_a birth_n pag._n 17._o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n make_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v only_o may_v become_v effectual_a to_o regenerate_v or_o whether_o it_o must_v want_v this_o efficacy_n unless_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o read_v to_o which_o question_v i_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a answer_n that_o the_o instrumental_a power_n of_o regenerate_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v not_o join_v withal_o for_o why_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o bare_a read_n therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o such_o case_n also_o it_o may_v become_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o regeneration_n the_o same_o precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n be_v by_o read_v deliver_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o work_v together_o with_o they_o yea_o doubtless_o he_o can_v do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v and_o will_v do_v it_o then_o whensoever_o he_o do_v not_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v to_o man_n a_o possibility_n of_o enjoy_v any_o other_o help_v then_o read_v unless_o the_o not_o be_v preach_v can_v make_v the_o word_n not_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unable_a to_o convert_v soul_n without_o be_v preach_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o word_n read_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n either_o the_o minister_n may_v content_v themselves_o usual_o to_o read_v it_o without_o preach_v or_o the_o people_n usual_o content_v themselves_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o and_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o amy_n in_o his_o medulla_n theologiae_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o numb_a 5._o hear_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v any_o perception_n whatsoever_o or_o comprehension_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v communicate_v by_o preach_v or_o read_v or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n numb_a 6._o this_o word_n therefore_o of_o hear_v be_v not_o so_o narrow_o and_o strict_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o either_o principal_o or_o necessary_o it_o shall_v always_o include_v the_o outward_a sense_n of_o hear_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v denote_v any_o perception_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tilenus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 5._o let_v we_o see_v this_o enthymeme_n or_o imperfect_a argument_n of_o pyrrhonian_n logic_n the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n ergo_fw-la they_o pretend_v not_o to_o teach_v by_o their_o write_n which_o succeed_v their_o preach_n the_o consequence_n be_v as_o good_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v one_o eat_v first_o for_o to_o nourish_v himself_o therefore_o drink_n serve_v nothing_o to_o nourishment_n a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o know_v that_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o write_v be_v thing_n very_o accordant_a and_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o nation_n which_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o teach_v by_o their_o write_n he_o which_o command_v they_o the_o
more_o way_n then_o by_o sermon_n howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v where_o vocal_a preach_v be_v not_o there_o the_o people_n perish_v not_o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o write_a word_n but_o because_o of_o their_o negligence_n and_o retchlesnesse_n who_o of_o themselves_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n nor_o seek_v the_o truth_n until_o other_o bring_v it_o home_o unto_o they_o three_o they_o object_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1.21_o where_o say_v they_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v tie_v unto_o preach_v but_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o preach_a be_v here_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sermon_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n preach_v 10_o hence_o whitaker_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o zanchy_a yet_o more_o manifest_o by_o doctrina_fw-la evangelica_n script_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v foolishness_n unto_o the_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v know_v by_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o work_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n second_o suppose_v that_o preach_n of_o sermon_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o sermon_n breed_v faith_n ergo_fw-la reading_n do_v not_o for_o both_o may_v this_o be_v their_o solemn_a error_n they_o labour_v to_o show_v what_o virtue_n sermon_n have_v but_o never_o show_v that_o such_o virtue_n belong_v to_o sermon_n only_o last_o they_o object_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 13.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n here_o invocation_n be_v chain_v to_o faith_n faith_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v to_o preach_v this_o be_v their_o achilles_n and_o therefore_o will_v we_o endeavour_v to_o give_v it_o full_a satisfaction_n first_o then_o grant_v that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o preach_v as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o read_v for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v public_o read_v i_o hope_v it_o be_v hear_v also_o but_o i_o answer_v second_o and_o more_o round_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n betoken_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v analogical_a and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o as_o namely_o read_v and_o see_v and_o the_o like_a and_o herein_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o singular_a or_o to_o maintain_v a_o strange_a paradox_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o warrant_v both_o by_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a divine_n in_o scripture_n 19.1.2.3_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o speech_n and_o when_o by_o see_v and_o contemplate_v they_o we_o learn_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 1.20_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v their_o voice_n the_o word_n write_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o mouth_n 4.21.22_o a_o voice_n a_o speech_n give_v unto_o it_o whereby_o it_o speak_v it_o cry_v it_o testify_v and_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o read_v if_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o say_v abraham_n in_o the_o parable_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n scriptum_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o as_o cyprian_n say_v when_o we_o read_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o in_o read_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o our_o friend_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o why_o not_o from_o god_n also_o when_o we_o read_v his_o letter_n for_o so_o the_o father_n stile_n the_o scripture_n certain_o our_o worthy_a divine_n conceive_v of_o hear_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o learned_a junius_n it_o will_v be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a hear_v be_v of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v ibid._n and_o again_o as_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o write_v differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o air_n the_o other_o be_v apparel_v in_o white_a paper_n and_o guard_v with_o black_a line_n to_o the_o end_n one_o may_v see_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o coat_n which_o pronounce_v only_a will_v fly_v away_o so_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o write_v to_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o book_n to_o hear_v be_v analogical_a so_o junius_n scrip_n zanchie_a legendo_fw-la scripture_n as_o audimus_fw-la in_o read_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 1.15_o dr_n fulke_n s._n paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o by_o writing_n and_o the_o people_n do_v hear_v by_o read_v d._n whitaker_n 2._o writing_n be_v the_o imitation_n of_o speech_n auditur_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o same_o d._n whitaker_n interpret_n these_o very_a word_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v limit_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o extend_v it_o thus_o ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la scripturae_fw-la rectè_fw-la percepto_fw-la by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n 9_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o this_o exposition_n wotton_n approve_v he_o further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o disable_v the_o word_n read_v but_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o partly_o that_o no_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n god_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n into_o all_o the_o world_n without_o which_o send_v none_o may_v preach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o without_o which_o preach_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o both_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n other_o passage_n beside_o these_o do_v they_o urge_v but_o be_v either_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o of_o less_o moment_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o now_o it_o remain_v brief_o to_o resolve_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n wherein_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o what_o i_o have_v often_o maintain_v in_o private_a i_o be_o neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a public_o to_o profess_v in_o pulpit_n i_o here_o open_o proclaim_v and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o read_v be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o demonstrate_v give_v i_o leave_v in_o few_o word_n to_o open_v the_o term_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n first_o then_o by_o faith_n i_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o whereby_o we_o yield_v assent_v unto_o scripture_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n &_o to_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n special_o fundamental_a establish_v by_o this_o principle_n which_o we_o call_v historical_a or_o dogmatic_a faith_n but_o that_o faith_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o which_o we_o accept_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n all_o this_o i_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n second_o by_o mean_n i_o understand_v such_o middle_a or_o secondary_a cause_n as_o come_v between_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o and_o these_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v praeter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la beside_o the_o perpetual_a order_n place_v in_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o coherence_n between_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n or_o no_o aptness_n in_o they_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n then_o do_v we_o call_v they_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o be_v the_o feed_n of_o elias_n by_o raven_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o daub_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n 19.6_o but_o if_o they_o be_v secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a order_n establish_v in_o thing_n have_v in_o they_o a_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n then_o be_v they_o call_v ordinary_a and_o such_o be_v the_o nourish_a and_o sustain_v of_o
you_o belove_a brethren_n tandem_fw-la hoc_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o at_o length_n attend_v the_o business_n which_o christ_n have_v charge_v we_o withal_o what_o errand_n he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o and_o no_o other_o let_v we_o free_o deliver_v and_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v most_o to_o our_o end_n that_o be_v the_o build_n up_o of_o man_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n this_o shall_v we_o the_o better_a do_v if_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o what_o form_n he_o use_v a_o better_a precedent_n can_v we_o not_o possible_o follow_v for_o never_o speak_v man_n as_o he_o do_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v their_o pattern_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o convert_v the_o world_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o we_o look_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o for_o the_o please_a of_o they_o form_n our_o sermon_n after_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o who_o humour_n we_o shall_v rectify_v neither_o shall_v we_o please_v god_n nor_o happy_o in_o the_o end_n they_o a_o certain_a painter_n have_v with_o all_o his_o skill_n draw_v two_o picture_n as_o like_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v reserve_v the_o one_o in_o his_o chamber_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o on_o his_o stall_n to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o mislike_v he_o will_v with_o his_o pencil_n alter_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n until_o it_o be_v grow_v every_o way_n deform_v at_o length_n set_v forth_o his_o other_o picture_n by_o it_o and_o the_o people_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o exquisite_a piece_n &_o condemn_v the_o other_o as_o a_o deform_a monster_n yet_o that_o quoth_v he_o i_o draw_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n this_o according_a to_o my_o own_o art_n and_o skill_n certain_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v attend_v the_o several_a censure_n of_o our_o auditor_n and_o patch_v up_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o like_n monstrous_a and_o enormous_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v much_o better_o be_v it_o therefore_o by_o our_o own_o art_n our_o art_n be_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o frame_v all_o our_o sermon_n so_o shall_v we_o gain_v many_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o true_a praise_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n what_o though_o this_o way_n we_o can_v make_v so_o much_o show_v of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n yet_o therein_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n who_o preach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 3.4_o but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o like_v unto_o christ_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o make_v himself_o poor_a that_o he_o may_v make_v many_o rich_a in_o a_o word_n 4.7_o let_v we_o due_o remember_v that_o although_o we_o be_v dispenser_n of_o heavenly_a treasure_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o have_v they_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n but_o of_o what_o jesus_n speak_v enough_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n than_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o pray_v not_o but_o that_o without_o prayer_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o the_o absolute_a dispenser_n of_o all_o grace_n we_o can_v without_o fearful_a impiety_n think_v that_o out_o of_o infirmity_n he_o seek_v that_o by_o request_n which_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v no_o but_o as_o ambrose_n say_v though_o he_o be_v potestatis_fw-la author_n lord_n of_o power_n yet_o will_v be_v obedientiae_fw-la magister_fw-la the_o teacher_n of_o obedience_n by_o due_a perform_v his_o own_o duty_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o priesthood_n be_v three_o docere_fw-la orare_fw-la sacrificare_fw-la to_o teach_v 17.8_o to_o pray_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o have_v already_o careful_o teach_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o say_v he_o by_o and_o by_o 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v betwixt_o these_o two_o intercedit_fw-la intercessio_fw-la he_o make_v humble_a suit_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o as_o in_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o also_o in_o his_o practice_n preach_v and_o prayer_n be_v usual_o join_v together_o what_o christ_n therefore_o have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o put_v asunder_o 6.4_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o two_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n hardly_o therefore_o can_v they_o be_v divorce_v without_o maim_v or_o mangle_v thereof_o as_o in_o preach_v we_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o by_o prayer_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o one_o we_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o other_o we_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o plant_v and_o water_n by_o preach_v so_o be_v we_o by_o prayer_n to_o mediate_v unto_o god_n for_o increase_v for_o that_o will_v affect_v but_o cold_o except_o this_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n several_o 4.4.5_o but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n joint_o that_o both_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o pray_v so_o be_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v for_o preach_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o hear_v and_o to_o what_o end_n pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n if_o none_o concur_v with_o he_o hear_v therefore_o they_o must_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v 10.17_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v they_o must_v both_o for_o their_o pastor_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n among_o they_o and_o for_o themselves_o that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n also_o that_o what_o they_o hear_v may_v be_v even_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o they_o this_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o disrespect_n of_o preach_v be_v all_o for_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a euchetae_n and_o too_o many_o also_o among_o we_o now_o adays_o or_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v all_o for_o preach_v seldom_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o one_o be_v fruitless_a see_v they_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v obtain_v and_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o other_o be_v uneffectual_a see_v they_o little_a regard_n preach_v by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v but_o here_o happy_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o of_o the_o twain_o preach_a or_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a a_o question_n much_o debate_v of_o late_a and_o with_o too_o much_o faction_n and_o vehemence_n whereunto_o this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v intend_v between_o preach_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a man_n without_o doubt_n preach_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v public_a and_o therefore_o more_o profitable_a a_o public_a embassage_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o more_o honourable_a than_o a_o private_a supplication_n unto_o god_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o solemn_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o of_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n 12.3_o and_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o yea_o but_o preach_v be_v subordinate_a to_o prayer_n and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subordinate_a thereto_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v preordinate_a rather_o as_o the_o intelligence_n be_v to_o their_o orb_n or_o prudence_n unto_o virtuous_a action_n or_o if_o it_o be_v subordinate_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v unto_o mean_a trade_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o inferior_a but_o if_o
truth_n of_o which_o three_o question_n while_o i_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v not_o so_o much_o with_o heat_n and_o vehemence_n of_o passion_n as_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o all_o right_o worshipful_a reverend_n and_o belove_a christian_a brethren_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o to_o hear_v with_o indifference_n what_o i_o can_v say_v when_o i_o have_v do_v if_o my_o resolution_n appear_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o sound_n and_o convince_a argument_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v according_a to_o your_o duty_n ready_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n if_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v still_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o you_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o same_o opinion_n you_o bring_v hither_o with_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o quere_z be_v whether_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v distinguish_v from_o read_v in_o resolve_v whereof_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a as_o some_o be_v only_o i_o will_v show_v what_o i_o conceive_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o i_o conceive_v that_o preach_v here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o public_a read_n of_o moses_n and_o i_o conceive_v so_o upon_o these_o ground_n because_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n to_o force_v a_o distinction_n but_o rather_o something_o import_v a_o identity_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_v a_o distinction_n appear_v if_o either_o you_o consider_v the_o context_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v therein_o first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o context_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o particle_n for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n upon_o some_o thing_n premise_v thus._n some_o of_o the_o believe_a pharisee_n have_v teach_v the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n 15.5_o that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v â—_o whereof_o after_o much_o altercation_n and_o dispute_v the_o apostle_n be_v advertise_v 4.6_o they_o summon_v a_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o stint_v the_o quarrel_n etc._n in_o it_o saint_n peter_n express_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o itself_o every_o way_n sufficient_a which_o sentence_n saint_n james_n have_v ready_o approve_v he_o add_v withal_o 13.14.15_o that_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o believe_a gentile_n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n 19.20_o from_o fornication_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n for_o say_v he_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n now_o how_o come_v in_o this_o for_o and_o what_o be_v that_o conclusion_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n here_o i_o find_v difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o among_o they_o all_o three_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a of_o they_o all_o take_v which_o you_o list_v and_o the_o public_a read_n of_o moses_n alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v saint_n chrysostoms_n in_o who_o judgement_n saint_n james_n will_v prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o write_v unto_o the_o believe_a jews_n touch_v abstinence_n from_o these_o thing_n and_o why_o be_v it_o needless_a because_o they_o perfect_o know_v these_o thing_n already_o but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o hear_v moses_n public_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n for_o he_o in_o such_o clear_a &_o express_v term_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v can_v but_o take_v notice_n thereof_o as_o beside_o sundry_a other_o place_n you_o may_v see_v in_o num._n 25._o and_o lev._n 17._o which_o you_o may_v peruse_v at_o your_o better_a leisure_n 17.10_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o french_a translator_n this_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o by_o this_o decree_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v be_v vilipend_v or_o disesteem_v why_o because_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n say_v the_o marginal_a note_n will_v not_o be_v discontinue_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n neither_o will_v the_o believe_a gentile_n make_v scruple_n to_o assist_v they_o therein_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o best_o likelihood_n this_o we_o must_v for_o a_o while_o condescend_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n lest_o we_o scandal_n they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o stagger_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o reason_n because_o they_o know_v by_o the_o weekly_a read_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o addict_v that_o they_o can_v yet_o without_o danger_n to_o their_o faith_n be_v wean_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o take_v which_o of_o these_o conclusion_n you_o please_v and_o the_o sole_a read_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o you_o will_v say_v so_o be_v interpretation_n also_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o only_o i_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o context_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n you_o can_v force_v a_o distinction_n between_o preach_v and_o read_v no_o more_o can_v you_o from_o the_o text_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v therein_o indeed_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a as_o hieron_n to_o who_o we_o be_v refer_v english_v they_o plea._n debellatum_fw-la esset_fw-la the_o war_n be_v end_v for_o thus_o he_o render_v they_o moses_n be_v both_o read_v and_o preach_v than_o which_o a_o plain_a distinction_n can_v be_v whether_o so_o read_v he_o intend_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o say_v demortuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la bene_fw-la he_o be_v while_o he_o live_v a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a preacher_n howbeit_o the_o original_n read_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v beza_n turn_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la legatur_fw-la see_v he_o be_v read_v other_o thus_o in_o that_o or_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v read_v which_o how_o it_o can_v enforce_v a_o distinction_n i_o see_v not_o rather_o it_o import_v the_o contrary_a that_o preach_v here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o read_v so_o seem_v the_o syriack_n also_o to_o understand_v it_o moses_n have_v caroze_v herald_n or_o crier_n in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o read_v he_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v whence_o also_o caroze_v as_o casauhon_n think_v fetch_v its_o pedigree_n proper_o import_v the_o art_n of_o a_o praeco_n or_o crier_n 23._o 6._o now_o praeco_n a_o crier_n as_o whitaker_n observe_v recitat_fw-la edicta_fw-la non_fw-la exponit_fw-la bare_o read_v or_o recite_v his_o prince_n edict_n do_v not_o expound_v they_o if_o then_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n have_v in_o every_o town_n those_o that_o preach_v or_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n be_v open_o read_v by_o the_o towneclarke_n upon_o market_n day_n can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o understanding_n distinguish_v the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o proclamation_n from_o the_o public_a read_n thereof_o no_o more_o can_v he_o preach_v from_o read_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o case_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o add_v hereunto_o that_o such_o preach_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v ever_o perform_v in_o every_o synagogue_n upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n now_o that_o moses_n of_o old_a be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 13.27_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o my_o text_n so_o be_v it_o also_o act._n 13.27_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o moses_n in_o every_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v interpret_v and_o sermon_n make_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v for_o as_o for_o those_o place_n where_o in_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exhortation_n after_o read_v they_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o only_o show_v what_o sometime_o and_o usual_o not_o what_o be_v always_o do_v in_o the_o sabbatticall_a year_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 33.10.11_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v read_v of_o expound_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o nay_o see_v then_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v entire_o to_o be_v read_v it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o
scripture_n unto_o all_o which_o i_o brief_o answer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v punctual_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la reading_n be_v no_o kind_n of_o preach_v but_o they_o instead_o hereof_o substitute_v another_o conclusion_n read_v be_v not_o all_o that_o preach_v that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n which_o who_o deny_v for_o we_o free_o confess_v more_o be_v require_v then_o ability_n to_o read_v except_o only_o then_o when_o sufficient_a minister_n or_o there_o where_o sufficient_a maintenance_n can_v be_v have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n better_o a_o reader_n than_o none_o to_o publish_v god_n word_n to_o baptize_v child_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o but_o by_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o descant_n upon_o this_o plainsong_n what_o do_v christ_n command_v no_o more_o than_o to_o come_v with_o a_o book_n in_o one_o pocket_n and_o to_o read_v fair_o from_o what_o spirit_n it_o proceed_v i_o will_v not_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o stale_a popish_a jest_n think_v thou_o 7._o say_v stapleton_n unto_o whitaker_n when_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o convert_v they_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o recite_v and_o read_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o but_o beside_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o canon_n whereof_o the_o one_o distinguish_v reader_n from_o preacher_n which_o be_v great_a wrong_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v preacher_n the_o other_o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v in_o private_a whereby_o i_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o my_o house_n if_o reading_n be_v preach_v this_o argument_n i_o think_v themselves_o make_v as_o little_a reckon_n of_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o authority_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n of_o equivocation_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o blind_a if_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o for_o when_o our_o church_n put_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o reader_n and_o preacher_n she_o understand_v preach_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o special_a signification_n for_o one_o kind_n of_o preach_v namely_o interpret_n or_o make_v of_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o true_a read_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o very_o simple_a must_v he_o be_v that_o hold_v bare_a read_n to_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o sermon_n but_o when_o we_o say_v read_v be_v preach_v we_o understand_v preach_v in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n as_o by_o and_o by_o you_o shall_v hear_v whereunto_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n furthermore_o this_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o idler_n and_o dumb_a dog_n and_o soul_n murderer_n &_o what_o not_o pax_fw-la mifrater_fw-la good_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o evaporation_n of_o a_o hot_a brain_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o maintain_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o cattle_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o not_o only_o all_o minister_n but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v prophesy_v howbeit_o be_v there_o not_o a_o idler_n nor_o dumb_a dog_n nor_o soule-murtherer_n as_o these_o man_n be_v please_v to_o term_v they_o in_o our_o church_n yet_o if_o public_a read_n continue_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v read_v will_v ever_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o dumb_a dog_n will_v sometime_o remember_v to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o tongue_n against_o bawl_a cur_n also_o with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o pester_v as_o the_o other_o those_o i_o mean_v who_o behave_v themselves_o so_o audacious_o &_o confident_o in_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o have_v neither_o the_o learning_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v humble_o discreet_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n one_o argument_n yet_o remain_v preach_v be_v before_o the_o word_n write_v but_o before_o write_v read_v can_v not_o be_v read_v therefore_o can_v be_v preach_v pardon_v i_o my_o brethren_n if_o i_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o in_o plain_a english_a say_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a popish_a argument_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n reason_v charron_n a_o french_a papist_n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o write_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n have_v be_v without_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n namely_o all_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n if_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o word_n write_v or_o read_v which_o then_o be_v not_o but_o only_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o francis_n junius_n confront_v charron_n ibid._n so_o will_v i_o answer_v these_o man_n first_o although_o before_o moses_n no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v yet_o happy_o there_o may_v be_v other_o godly_a and_o holy_a book_n pen_v out_o of_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v learn_v second_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v write_v yet_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o world_n be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la neither_o now_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v by_o write_v or_o read_v for_o contrary_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n at_o length_n to_o commit_v his_o word_n unto_o writing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o now_o intend_v man_n shall_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o even_o by_o read_v also_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o before_o write_v there_o be_v happy_o but_o one_o kind_n of_o preach_v namely_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n so_o now_o since_o the_o time_n that_o god_n word_n have_v be_v write_v there_o be_v more_o kind_n than_o one_o namely_o speak_v to_o the_o eye_n too_o thus_o have_v remove_v these_o rub_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o god_n name_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n propound_v that_o read_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v wherein_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o again_o &_o again_o not_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o hold_v bare_a read_n to_o be_v all_o that_o preach_v which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o sermon_n that_o be_v the_o expound_v of_o a_o text_n deduce_v of_o doctrine_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n far_o be_v such_o vanity_n and_o folly_n from_o i_o what_o then_o sure_o by_o preach_v general_o i_o understand_v the_o publish_n or_o notify_v or_o make_v know_v of_o god_n word_n which_o see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o sundry_a way_n &_o mean_n as_o inward_o outward_o public_o private_o by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o speak_v by_o read_v by_o catechise_v by_o conference_n and_o the_o like_a i_o bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o read_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o stretch_v the_o word_n preach_v too_o far_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o than_o martin_n bucer_n sometime_o divinity_n reader_n in_o cambridge_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o d._n whitgift_n have_v long_o since_o do_v before_o i_o for_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o preach_v so_o among_o they_o he_o reckon_v read_v for_o one_o and_o whatsoever_o some_o puny_n avouch_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v engage_v all_o the_o poor_a skill_n i_o have_v in_o language_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o original_a word_n usual_o translate_v preach_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a be_v not_o in_o scripture_n no_o nor_o in_o other_o writer_n restrain_v unto_o the_o mouth_n or_o scholy_v upon_o a_o text_n but_o be_v of_o far_o large_a extent_n and_o capacity_n even_o such_o as_o we_o have_v above_o deliver_v so_o that_o to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n when_o we_o say_v read_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v our_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pubâ—lished_v and_o make_v know_v which_o be_v so_o what_o be_v it_o my_o brother_n that_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o anger_v you_o be_v it_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o
man_n by_o bread_n now_o the_o sovereign_a &_o prime_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n god_n work_v it_o by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n work_v as_o a_o doctrinal_a or_o moral_a instrument_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n &_o persuasion_n before_o it_o can_v persuade_v it_o must_v be_v reveal_v god_n therefore_o reveal_v it_o and_o that_o sometime_o without_o mean_n by_o a_o immediate_a impression_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n 1.12_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o damascus_n but_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o reveal_v it_o mediate_o and_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o mean_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v that_o which_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n whether_o by_o write_v or_o by_o speak_v and_o this_o again_o whether_o by_o read_v or_o interpret_n all_o which_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o ability_n and_o fitness_n under_o god_n to_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n then_o undoubted_o be_v they_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o such_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v i_o affirm_v read_v to_o be_v which_o have_v thus_o full_o explain_v the_o term_n i_o now_o come_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o first_o in_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o yield_v assent_v unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o and_o high_a principle_n whereinto_o faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o whereupon_o it_o final_o stay_v itself_o be_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o unto_o we_o until_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n which_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o lead_v into_o error_n but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o by_o sermon_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o sermon_n be_v under_o god_n a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o persuade_v it_o but_o when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o preacher_n treat_v of_o this_o argument_n or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o if_o any_o have_v do_v it_o do_v they_o not_o persuade_v you_o to_o that_o whereof_o you_o be_v already_o persuade_v yes_o questionless_a for_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o divinenesse_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o write_n and_o when_o by_o read_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o many_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n and_o prediction_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n 6._o do_v not_o reason_n itself_o tell_v you_o say_v whitaker_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n ch._n the_o same_o say_v d._n john_n white_a many_o time_n pagan_n and_o atheist_n without_o the_o ministry_n come_v to_o faith_n by_o only_a read_n whence_o but_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n itself_o if_o then_o the_o very_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v bring_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n such_o remonstrance_n and_o argument_n as_o convince_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v this_o faith_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a also_o if_o so_o then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o beget_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o yield_v assent_v to_o those_o article_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n especial_o if_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v grant_v first_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a second_o that_o it_o be_v facile_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v unto_o salvation_n none_o but_o a_o papist_n will_v deny_v and_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v defective_a either_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o penman_n not_o from_o the_o penman_n for_o they_o be_v but_o hand_n and_o can_v not_o but_o write_v what_o the_o head_n indict_v to_o they_o if_o from_o god_n then_o either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o perfect_v it_o to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o detract_v from_o his_o love_n and_o to_o tax_v he_o of_o envy_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o this_o point_n see_v i_o now_o deal_v against_o those_o who_o challenge_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v no_o not_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n without_o warrant_n from_o it_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v perfect_a be_v it_o also_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v aristotle_n say_v of_o his_o acroamaticks_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v not_o publish_v because_o of_o their_o darkness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o heraclitus_n there_o be_v so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscure_a may_v we_o just_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o penman_n thereof_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v difficult_a yet_o as_o there_o be_v deep_a place_n where_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v so_o there_o be_v shallow_a where_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o as_o there_o be_v hard_a meat_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n may_v chew_v so_o there_o be_v milk_n also_o which_o the_o infant_n may_v suck_v and_o i_o bold_o affirm_v that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o scripture_n so_o clear_o deliver_v that_o if_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeame_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o clear_a 26._o god_n have_v speak_v so_o that_o not_o a_o few_o but_o all_o may_v understand_v 3._o say_v hierom._n he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a phon_n say_v augustin_n scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v julian_n say_v justin_n martyr_n they_o exceed_v no_o man_n capacity_n say_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n they_o be_v easy_a not_o to_o the_o wise_a only_o but_o woman_n and_o boy_n joh_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o again_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o countryman_n to_o the_o widow_n to_o the_o stripling_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o be_v very_o simple_a the_o same_o say_v all_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n the_o scripture_n say_v whitaker_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o if_o he_o will_n and_o zanchie_a scrip_n will_v a_o father_n speak_v obscure_o to_o his_o child_n in_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o seek_v interpreter_n no_o very_o but_o god_n be_v wise_a be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o and_o be_v good_a he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v plain_o in_o thing_n so_o necessary_a if_o then_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n scripture_n contain_v all_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o such_o plain_a term_n that_o whosoever_o read_v may_v easy_o understand_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o read_v shall_v be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a mean_n and_o consequent_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v this_o faith_n for_o if_o once_o we_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o yield_v assent_n unto_o those_o verity_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v therein_o and_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o same_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v justify_v and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o apt_a &_o fit_a mean_n to_o beget_v that_o also_o for_o it_o present_v unto_o we_o store_n of_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v sweet_a promise_n to_o allure_v terrible_a threaten_n to_o affright_v notable_a example_n to_o imitate_v and_o the_o like_a than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a outward_a mean_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o inward_a concurrence_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v a_o perfect_a conversion_n read_v among_o other_o place_n the_o 28_o of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 28._o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whither_o the_o sermon_n of_o any_o man_n nay_o whither_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v more_o effectual_o sermon_n you_o
effectual_a to_o conversion_n the_o like_a efficacy_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o that_o write_a word_n which_o now_o we_o have_v last_o say_v they_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o jeremie_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o jeremie_n be_v now_o in_o prison_n for_o then_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o baruch_n 19_o go_v hide_v thou_o thou_o and_o jeremie_n and_o let_v no_o man_n know_v where_o you_o be_v and_o whereas_o jeremie_n say_v 5._o i_o be_o shut_v up_o i_o can_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o best_a expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o some_o other_o impediment_n and_o not_o imprisonment_n but_o be_v it_o that_o jeremie_n be_v in_o prison_n yet_o be_v the_o read_n of_o his_o prophecy_n no_o more_o extraordinary_a than_o the_o read_n of_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o read_n of_o these_o less_o effectual_a than_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v sundry_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o urge_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o of_o saint_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n here_o writing_n be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o believe_v as_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o write_v without_o read_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o read_v they_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o to_o restrain_v it_o thus_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o preacher_n by_o discourse_v or_o make_v sermon_n upon_o some_o parcel_n of_o they_o may_v work_v faith_n in_o you_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o sermon_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n also_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o although_o they_o be_v but_o little_a reckon_v of_o by_o some_o child_n of_o these_o time_n yet_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n with_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a 18._o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologeticum_n wish_v the_o gentile_n to_o search_v for_o the_o seventies_n translation_n in_o ptolemy_n library_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o they_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o translation_n read_v to_o what_o end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v initio_fw-la s_o â—_o basill_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a apothecary_n shop_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v from_o thence_o what_o he_o need_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o disease_n 35._o st_n ambrose_n say_v sacrarum_fw-la scripturarun_n lectio_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reading_z of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 6.63_o verba_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la loquor_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la 11._o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n &_o life_n saint_n hierome_n frequent_a evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la saeculares_fw-la mystica_fw-la nescientes_fw-la simplici_fw-la lectione_n pascantur_fw-la it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o lie_v man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o bare_a read_n st_n augustine_n 120._o ama_n ecclesiasticas_fw-la literas_fw-la legere_fw-la etc._n etc._n accustom_v thyself_o to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v many_o thing_n to_o demand_v of_o i_o but_o by_o read_v and_o meditate_v if_o also_o with_o pure_a affection_n thou_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n thou_o shall_v learn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v or_o certain_o the_o most_o thing_n rather_o by_o his_o inspiration_n then_o any_o admonition_n of_o man_n final_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o noble_a preacher_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o style_v for_o his_o eloquence_n chrysostome_n that_o be_v golden_a mouth_n and_o who_o for_o his_o pregnant_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o say_v as_o follow_v all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v in_o scripture_n so_o manifest_a and_o open_a 3._o that_o we_o need_v nor_o homily_n nor_o sermon_n be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o negligence_n and_o again_o rom._n if_o you_o will_v studious_o and_o diligent_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v true_a that_o say_v quaerite_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 9_o and_o again_o neque_fw-la moreris_fw-la alium_fw-la doctorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o stay_v thou_o for_o other_o doctor_n thou_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n none_o can_v teach_v thou_o better_o than_o dr_n peter_n or_o dr_n paul_n lazaro_n and_o yet_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o general_a schoolmaster_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v their_o write_n so_o plain_a to_o all_o that_o every_o one_o of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v learn_v and_o you_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o read_v and_o yet_o again_o last_o 3._o why_o say_v they_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n there_o right_o the_o language_n of_o some_o of_o our_o time_n this_o say_v he_o be_v it_o that_o have_v corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v all_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o preacher_n this_o necessity_n come_v through_o our_o own_o negligence_n for_o what_o need_v sermon_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a but_o because_o you_o be_v nice_a auditor_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v your_o ear_n delight_v therefore_o do_v you_o call_v for_o sermon_n thus_o far_o chrysostom_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o modern_a divine_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a who_o perhaps_o be_v more_o gracious_a with_o our_o adversary_n then_o the_o father_n and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o p._n martyr_n sc._n musculus_fw-la aretius_n zanchie_a piscator_fw-la and_o other_o of_o who_o one_o swear_v that_o whosoever_o diligent_o read_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v another_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o bible_n read_v of_o all_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v save_v math._n and_o all_o of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o direct_a yet_o in_o equivalent_a term_n avouch_v my_o conclusion_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o few_o follow_v 1._o francis_n junius_n i_o believe_v because_o i_o have_v read_v and_o read_v it_o write_v and_o again_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o hear_v and_o by_o read_v also_o dr_n fulke_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n ignorant_a man_n may_v learn_v to_o have_v true_a knowledge_n and_o wild_a wicked_a fellow_n to_o become_v more_o stay_v in_o their_o wit_n 11._o dr_n whitaker_n by_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n faith_n be_v learn_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o learn_v faith_n again_o faith_n be_v cherish_v by_o read_v say_v tertullian_n now_o faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la existit_fw-la by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o breed_v it_o ibid._n and_o yet_o again_o read_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o edify_v and_o god_n be_v effectual_a by_o read_v &_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o 3._o wotton_n we_o doubt_v not_o many_o have_v we_o be_v sure_o they_o may_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o justify_v faith_n too_o without_o any_o preach_v by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o since_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o matter_n that_o must_v argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o the_o majesty_n which_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o work_v by_o these_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o read_v but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o man_n expound_v this_o word_n unto_o he_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v have_v by_o read_v where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v only_o want_v and_o not_o wilful_o neglect_v dr_n nowell_n in_o his_o chatechisme_n appoint_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v
teach_v in_o all_o school_n chaâ—_n by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o diligent_a read_n and_o meditate_v of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o attentive_a hear_v the_o same_o read_v and_o pure_o expound_v by_o other_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v knowledge_n turn_v illuminate_v comfort_v incourage_v and_o again_o express_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v with_o diligence_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o public_a authorise_v of_o book_n for_o the_o maintenance_n hereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o this_o diocese_n who_o best_a shall_v know_v it_o give_v express_v commandment_n that_o it_o shall_v public_o in_o this_o pulpit_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o read_v be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o not_o preach_v only_o as_o they_o term_v it_o thus_o our_o latter_a divine_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o these_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o papist_n in_o other_o opinion_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o popery_n in_o this_o for_o to_o omit_v all_o consequence_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o thus_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n 1.15_o faith_n come_v ordinary_o of_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o not_o of_o read_v and_o write_v and_o bellarmine_n 12._o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a profitable_a commonitory_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o preach_v and_o stapleton_n author_n reading_n be_v not_o via_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o faith_n and_o again_o scripture_n bind_v not_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v neither_o be_v faith_n to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o last_o charron_n faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o pronounce_v by_o voice_n not_o write_v or_o read_v ibid._n again_o thou_o believe_v because_o thou_o read_v thou_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o the_o christian_a believe_v afore_o read_v and_o without_o ibid._n and_o again_o faith_n get_v by_o reading_n be_v acquisite_a humane_a study_v not_o christian_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v no_o christian_a his_o faith_n must_v have_v another_o name_n jump_v almost_o with_o that_o ere_o while_o quote_v out_o of_o hieron_n ordinary_o knowledge_n so_o get_v be_v but_o vain_a jangle_a and_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o renew_v not_o the_o heart_n thus_o papist_n against_o who_o our_o man_n main_o oppose_v themselves_o herein_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o at_o length_n resolve_v the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o beginning_n propound_v and_o as_o i_o trust_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o become_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n withal_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n both_o for_o myself_o and_o other_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o in_o the_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o ordinary_a auditory_a of_o this_o place_n have_v be_v public_o censure_v as_o seduce_v spirit_n for_o hold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o maintain_v reason_n will_v that_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o lay_v this_o scandal_n upon_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v public_a amends_o and_o either_o have_v interpret_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v misunderstand_v or_o acknowledge_v his_o rashness_n if_o he_o do_v so_o censure_n but_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o so_o much_o charity_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n yea_o over_o and_o above_o see_v i_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v brave_v to_o my_o face_n and_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v often_o insult_v upon_o behind_o my_o back_n as_o if_o i_o dare_v not_o public_o show_v my_o face_n in_o these_o point_n though_o otherwise_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o i_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o hereunto_o have_v i_o be_v force_v and_o constrain_v soon_o perhaps_o will_v i_o have_v discharge_v myself_o of_o this_o burden_n if_o soon_o i_o can_v have_v meet_v with_o so_o fit_a a_o auditory_a for_o who_o can_v better_a testify_v of_o what_o i_o say_v or_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o such_o a_o business_n than_o you_o my_o reverend_a and_o belove_a brother_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o you_o therefore_o and_o to_o your_o grave_a censure_n do_v i_o refer_v both_o myself_o &_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v due_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o address_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o my_o belove_a brother_n of_o the_o laity_n special_o you_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a auditory_a of_o this_o place_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o all_o not_o again_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o go_v about_o any_o way_n to_o derogate_v from_o sermon_n i_o say_v mistake_v i_o not_o again_o for_o once_o already_o have_v i_o be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o misconstrue_v preach_v some_o while_n since_o in_o this_o place_n on_o luc._n 20.34.35_o and_o inquire_v as_o my_o text_n occasion_v i_o 20.34.35_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o next_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i_o affirm_v first_o in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o semblance_n only_o or_o show_v of_o religion_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n worthy_a and_o then_o in_o particular_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o frequent_a auditor_n of_o sermon_n may_v go_v two_o three_o four_o more_o mile_n to_o hear_v they_o all_o the_o while_n may_v look_v the_o preacher_n stark_o in_o the_o face_n afterward_o return_v with_o joy_n call_v to_o mind_n talk_n confer_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o still_o be_v count_v unworthy_a and_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v misunderstand_v i_o then_o entreat_v you_o not_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mislike_v sermon_n or_o the_o go_n to_o they_o nay_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o go_v provide_v you_o go_v not_o with_o contempt_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o home_n nor_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o minister_n how_o mean_a a_o preacher_n soever_o none_o i_o think_v be_v so_o mean_v but_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v you_o more_o than_o you_o know_v provide_v also_o that_o you_o pass_v not_o through_o the_o churchyard_n of_o as_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o these_o part_n afford_v any_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n further_o to_o hear_v a_o novice_n and_o when_o you_o be_v return_v that_o your_o repetition_n be_v not_o vainglorious_a with_o such_o a_o rumble_a and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o riot_n but_o modest_a and_o several_o in_o your_o own_o house_n and_o last_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o often_o hear_v be_v not_o a_o demure_a look_n only_o and_o a_o prate_a tongue_n but_o true_a humility_n &_o charity_n which_o best_o conform_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n these_o thing_n i_o then_o say_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v say_v not_o amiss_o yet_o be_o i_o censure_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o sermon_n as_o one_o that_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o lash_v the_o fault_n of_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o back_n of_o god_n child_n wherefore_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n now_o to_o be_v wary_a of_o myself_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a danger_n that_o i_o be_v not_o the_o second_o time_n mistake_v as_o if_o i_o speak_v in_o derogation_n of_o sermon_n sermon_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o as_o learned_a hooker_n say_v they_o be_v the_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wing_n to_o the_o soul_n spur_n to_o our_o good_a affection_n food_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a and_o unto_o disease_a mind_n physic_n whatsoever_o any_o can_v true_o say_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o read_v and_o sermon_n we_o ready_o yield_v the_o precedency_n to_o sermon_n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v read_v &_o
thing_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v command_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v to_o preach_v with_o lively_a voice_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n both_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o teach_v and_o this_o latter_o most_o fit_a for_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o transfer_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n unto_o posterity_n daniel_n chamier_n in_o his_o panstratia_n tomo_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o num_fw-la 6._o to_o teach_v comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o lively_a voice_n as_o writing_n so_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o roman_n no_o less_o by_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o then_o teach_v they_o by_o lively_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n to_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v yea_o &_o st_n paul_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a ibid_fw-la num_fw-la 7._o all_o man_n know_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v relate_v two_o way_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o by_o write_v for_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n be_v sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v both_o way_n equal_o signify_v or_o relate_v ibid._n cap._n 22._o num_fw-la 2._o because_o the_o lively_a voice_n be_v use_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o scripture_n do_v evident_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a for_o we_o no_o less_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o read_v it_o in_o paul_n then_o when_o paul_n himself_o pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o lively_a voice_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o the_o write_a word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o no_o substantial_a difference_n for_o they_o differ_v neither_o in_o specie_fw-la nor_o in_o genere_fw-la nor_o in_o number_n but_o only_o in_o accident_n so_o for_o example_n that_o sermon_n which_o first_o s._n peter_n make_v unto_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o relate_v by_o s._n luke_n save_v only_o as_o writing_n be_v not_o a_o lively_a voice_n yet_o because_o writing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o image_n of_o a_o lively_a voice_n so_o little_a difference_n let_v not_o but_o that_o i_o may_v affirm_v the_o sermon_n which_o i_o there_o read_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n peter_n then_o make_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sermon_n in_o number_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o true_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o s._n luke_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o both_o peter_n then_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o now_o s._n luke_n represent_v unto_o us._n ibid._n cap._n 18._o num_fw-la 8._o vergerius_n a_o italian_a bishop_n who_o have_v negotiate_v many_o business_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o luther_n undertake_v to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o apostate_n of_o germany_n for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o and_o diligent_o seek_v out_o their_o argument_n to_o confute_v they_o be_v himself_o so_o overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o that_o reject_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinalship_n he_o utter_o renounce_v all_o popish_a tyranny_n ibid._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 17._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtless_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v faith_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20._o ibid._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 11._o to_o preach_v comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o lively_a voice_n but_o also_o write_v so_o that_o those_o word_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v intimate_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v right_o intimate_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v d._n davenant_n b._n of_o sarumon_n coloss._n 1.9_o pag._n 64._o they_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o a_o apostolical_a but_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o deny_v unto_o laic_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v wisdom_n &_o spiritual_a understanding_n namely_o read_v and_o understand_v of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v immaculate_a convert_v soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19-7_a psal._n 119.130_o in_o english_a meet_a when_o man_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o word_n they_o find_v a_o light_n most_o clear_a and_o very_a idiot_n understand_v when_o they_o it_o read_v or_o hear_v phil_n melancthon_n enarrat_fw-la symboli_fw-la niceni_n in_o conversion_n these_o cause_n concur_v the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n weigh_v and_o consider_v either_o when_o it_o be_v hear_v or_o when_o it_o be_v read_v or_o in_o godly_a meditation_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o resist_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o assent_v although_o with_o some_o trepidation_n ainsworth_n counterpoison_v p._n 116._o the_o gospel_n note_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o thes._n 2.14_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o speak_a act._n 5.20_o and_o write_v joh._n 20.31_o and_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n neh._n 9.20_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10.12_o finis_fw-la joh._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n all_o holy_a writ_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o every_o part_n alike_o divine_a howbeit_o consider_v respective_o and_o in_o relation_n unto_o we_o one_o scripture_n without_o impeachment_n or_o derogation_n may_v just_o be_v prefer_v to_o another_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n some_o scripture_n be_v more_o import_v we_o as_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o other_o be_v so_o only_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n whereas_o other_o be_v dark_o and_o obscure_o deliver_v some_o be_v so_o attemper_v and_o proportion_v unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n that_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o available_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o i_o among_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o matter_n it_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o high_a nature_n and_o consequence_n as_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n happiness_n and_o the_o anchor_n of_o all_o her_o hope_n if_o the_o for_o i_o it_o be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a so_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o taste_v whosoever_o with_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a read_v thereof_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o ravish_v and_o affect_v the_o serious_a and_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o right_n divide_v and_o handle_v thereof_o have_v at_o length_n overcome_v and_o persuade_v i_o to_o undertake_v at_o time_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o so_o if_o it_o please_v god_n before_o i_o sing_v my_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la i_o may_v with_o these_o treasure_n satisfy_v some_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n i_o owe_v thereunto_o both_o for_o my_o birth_n &_o breed_n and_o because_o these_o first_o word_n now_o read_v seem_v unto_o i_o not_o unfitting_a the_o present_a occasion_n or_o to_o succeed_v what_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o have_v think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v entrance_n thereupon_o &_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n unâ_fw-la fideliâ_fw-la duos_fw-la dealbare_fw-la parietes_fw-la to_o dispatch_v two_o business_n at_o once_o for_o have_v heretofore_o vindicate_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o contempt_n whereto_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o prescribe_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n &_o defensative_a against_o it_o as_o also_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v
now_o the_o power_n here_o mean_v not_o be_v that_o essential_a must_v needs_o be_v this_o economical_a for_o other_o power_n he_o have_v none_o and_o this_o he_o have_v receive_v thereby_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n but_o let_v we_o inquire_v a_o little_a far_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o power_n there_o be_v a_o double_a create_a power_n the_o one_o secular_a and_o mundane_a the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a be_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n secular_a and_o mundane_a sure_o such_o a_o power_n the_o jew_n expect_v in_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o while_n sway_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n concern_v christ._n and_o now_o also_o some_o papist_n there_o be_v who_o for_o the_o easy_a advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n thereunto_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o 28.18_o because_o as_o here_o he_o say_v power_n so_o else_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v 4._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o but_o for_o these_o bellarmine_n himself_o may_v suffice_v to_o confute_v they_o for_o say_v he_o every_o kingdom_n be_v acquire_v by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o election_n or_o conquest_n or_o donation_n but_o hereditary_a kingdom_n christ_n have_v none_o for_o although_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o david_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a yet_o that_o he_o be_v next_o of_o blood_n unto_o the_o crown_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o beside_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n the_o seed_n of_o jecon_n david_n have_v long_o before_o determine_v in_o jeconiah_n 22.30_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o his_o race_n ever_o after_o king_n king_n also_o by_o election_n he_o be_v none_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o john_n 6.15_o that_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o 12.13.14_o and_o when_o he_o be_v request_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o two_o brother_n 12.31_o 2.15_o he_o refuse_v 18.36_o for_o say_v he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o by_o conquest_n for_o he_o never_o make_v war_n upon_o any_o mortal_a prince_n but_o only_o on_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n nor_o final_o by_o donation_n from_o god_n for_o my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o again_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o king_n i_o be_o but_o no_o secular_a king_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n exercise_v any_o kingly_a power_n but_o â—ame_n rather_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v then_o to_o judge_v &_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o furthermore_o kingly_a authority_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a unto_o he_o but_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n whereunto_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o spiritual_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o persuade_v from_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a glory_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o temporal_a power_n will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o a_o great_a let_v and_o hindrance_n thereunto_o last_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n but_o temporal_a be_v not_o eternal_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v see_v it_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n until_o by_o they_o they_o be_v root_v out_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n upon_o earth_n secular_a and_o worldly_a power_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v none_o what_o then_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o authority_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o be_v spiritual_a namely_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v everlasting_a life_n second_o by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o achieve_v of_o this_o end_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a outward_o he_o work_v through_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n inward_o upon_o the_o spirit_n &_o conscience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n what_o more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o call_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o what_o other_o do_v it_o import_v then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n earthly_a but_o altogether_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o you_o will_v say_v wherein_o stand_v this_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v in_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enact_v of_o wisdom_n and_o good_a law_n for_o without_o law_n no_o kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v stand_v and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o command_v law_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a the_o sovereign_a in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v christ._n he_o therefore_o be_v legislator_n the_o law_n maker_n 4.12_o yea_o as_o st_n james_n say_v vnus_fw-la legislator_n the_o only_a law_n maker_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n both_o credenda_fw-la what_o article_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v &_o facienda_fw-la what_o duty_n we_o be_v in_o life_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o lest_o any_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n he_o have_v cause_v public_o to_o be_v proclaim_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o ready_a obedience_n to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o lawmaker_n he_o annex_v both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n promise_n of_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v obedient_a threaten_n of_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a punishment_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o descend_v to_o far_a particularity_n will_v be_v infinite_a i_o forbear_v therefore_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a judgement_n for_o law_n without_o due_a execution_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n due_o execute_v they_o will_v not_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o look_v unto_o it_o as_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o lawmaker_n so_o be_v he_o also_o judge_n ordain_v by_o god_n according_a as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 10.42_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o sovereign_a judge_n from_o who_o lie_v no_o appeal_n a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o accept_v the_o person_n or_o none_o but_o pronounce_v sentence_n precise_o according_a to_o the_o work_n according_a i_o say_v to_o the_o work_n for_o herein_o stand_v his_o power_n of_o judicature_n namely_o in_o dispence_a reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n or_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o which_o ever_o he_o do_v upon_o due_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o party_n a_o power_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o incident_a only_o to_o he_o who_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o personal_a union_n so_o that_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o unto_o another_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n his_o kingly_a power_n be_v so_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v uncommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n quid_fw-la what_o be_v give_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v far_o above_o all_o create_a power_n yet_o be_v not_o infinite_a it_o make_v against_o all_o those_o who_o either_o swallow_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a and_o so_o turn_v it_o into_o god_n such_o as_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o among_o they_o the_o eutychian_o or_o who_o shed_n and_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o so_o the_o omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o humanity_n such_o as_o be_v if_o yet_o now_o adays_o such_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o rigider_n divine_v in_o germany_n if_o there_o be_v such_o i_o say_v for_o perhaps_o all_o the_o late_a quarrel_n rise_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o grow_v
only_o upon_o misprision_n as_o some_o worthy_a divine_n have_v observe_v not_o well_o distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n field_n whereof_o that_o be_v finite_a this_o infinite_a for_o christ_n humanity_n though_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n or_o natural_a be_v it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o but_o determine_v unto_o one_o place_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o circumscribe_v in_o no_o place_n for_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o and_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v none_o only_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_a &_o unlimited_a second_o if_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n though_o finite_a yet_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o what_o presumption_n what_o arrogance_n be_v it_o in_o he_o who_o not_o be_v christ_n yet_o dare_v say_v with_o christ_n data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n who_o also_o take_v authority_n unto_o he_o to_o make_v law_n equal_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o god_n law_n &_o that_o without_o any_o relation_n unto_o divine_a law_n at_o all_o who_o final_o for_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o sort_n will_v be_v infinite_a pretend_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o sin_n &_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o sin_n certain_o whosoever_o challenge_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o christi_fw-la aemulus_fw-la even_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o proud_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v recompense_v with_o equal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o rather_o because_o three_o whereas_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o secular_a but_o spiritual_a he_o claim_v both_o and_o so_o assume_v to_o himself_o more_o than_o ever_o christ_n do_v ecce_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la imperium_fw-la ut_fw-la demus_fw-la illud_fw-la cui_fw-la volumus_fw-la lo_o say_v pope_n adrian_n the_o empire_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o bestow_v it_o where_o we_o please_v and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o old_a style_n vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o style_v he_o vicedeum_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o god_n for_o that_o by_o this_o they_o may_v perhaps_o wrench_v in_o his_o temporal_a power_n which_o by_o the_o other_o they_o can_v not_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n never_o have_v it_o last_o therefore_o see_v christ_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o spiritual_a power_n only_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v secular_a let_v not_o we_o look_v after_o outward_a pomp_n or_o state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o deceitful_a note_n rather_o let_v we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n profess_v therein_o as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v his_o kingdom_n also_o and_o therefore_o by_o spiritual_a mark_n and_o note_n to_o be_v discern_v but_o to_o proceed_v the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o quos_fw-la over_o who_o or_o how_o far_o his_o authority_n extend_v it_o be_v say_v my_o text_n over_o all_o flesh_n this_o word_n flesh_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o scripture_n among_o other_o signification_n usual_o it_o be_v put_v for_o mankind_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 6.12_o that_o god_n see_v all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o earth_n 40.6_o that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o again_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n in_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o again_o 24.22_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v over_o all_o mankind_n now_o he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v none_o all_o man_n therefore_o of_o what_o age_n sex_n degree_n condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v questionless_a for_o to_o they_o he_o be_v caput_n a_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o a_o husband_n to_o order_n and_o direct_v they_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v and_o oversee_v they_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v conquer_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o manuduction_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o have_v many_o way_n make_v himself_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o testify_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n by_o his_o mighty_a operation_n in_o they_o so_o have_v they_o free_o and_o voluntary_o submit_v and_o resign_v themselves_o unto_o he_o power_n therefore_o have_v he_o over_o these_o as_o over_o his_o obedient_a and_o love_a subject_n but_o question_n may_v be_v make_v touch_v reprobate_a and_o wicked_a man_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o yea_o or_o no._n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 2.2.3_o they_o band_n themselves_o and_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o us._n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o reluctation_n and_o resistance_n yet_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v he_o over_o they_o still_o rebellious_a subject_n they_o may_v be_v yet_o subject_n they_o be_v will_v they_o will_v they_o dominabitur_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la hostium_fw-la he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o gentle_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o iron_n rod_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o break_v and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n 2.9_o 19.27_o and_o those_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o will_v he_o say_v and_o slay_v they_o here_o before_o i_o authority_n than_o he_o have_v though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o and_o over-rule_v they_o he_o will_v resist_v they_o never_o so_o much_o over-rule_v they_o i_o say_v either_o to_o their_o salvation_n by_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o their_o confusion_n by_o deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o lust_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n how_o high_a or_o low_o soever_o they_o be_v 19.6_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o all_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 9_o yea_o dominus_fw-la tum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la tum_fw-la vivorum_fw-la lord_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o what_o have_v he_o power_n only_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o other_o thing_n yes_o questionless_a for_o say_v david_n omnia_fw-la subiecisti_fw-la pedibus_fw-la eius_fw-la 8.6_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n add_v in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o 2.9_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o 11.27_o 3.35_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o himself_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v he_o of_o his_o father_n yea_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 28.18_o particular_o in_o heaven_n over_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o say_v s._n peter_n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1.10.21.22_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o head_n and_o mediator_n though_o not_o of_o redemption_n as_o unto_o man_n yet_o of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o not_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o misery_n yet_o to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o misery_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n 12.22_o 22.43_o 1.14_o that_o they_o minister_v both_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o it_o also_o 15.10_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 1.12_o and_o desire_v thorough_o to_o
way_n first_o by_o his_o profession_n of_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o wherein_o see_v he_o fail_v not_o and_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n undoubted_o it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o second_o by_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n for_o if_o then_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o dear_a blood_n to_o ransom_n we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v it_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n to_o save_v we_o 5.9_o have_v of_o enemy_n make_v we_o friend_n and_o begin_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o three_o by_o conjoin_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o so_o straight_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o love_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o dear_o thas_o as_o long_a as_o he_o be_v able_a he_o will_v sure_o preserve_v they_o alive_a four_o by_o his_o mediatory_a intercession_n for_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v so_o he_o intend_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o believer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o prayer_n where_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o request_v his_o father_n also_o to_o keep_v they_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v their_o preservation_n in_o life_n five_o by_o his_o care_n and_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v every_o way_n be_v conform_v to_o he_o that_o as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o die_v no_o more_o so_o we_o shall_v first_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o spiritual_o never_o die_v more_o last_o by_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o consecrate_v we_o unto_o he_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n finis_fw-la a_o godly_a discourse_n of_o selfe-deniall_n oxford_z print_v by_o i._n l._n for_o e._n f._n 1633._o luke_n 9.23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o counsel_n of_o singular_a importance_n give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o purpose_n to_o come_v after_o he_o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v give_v be_v not_o so_o full_o record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n s._n luke_n 9.22_o but_o what_o be_v defective_a in_o he_o be_v perfecty_n supply_v by_o two_o other_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n 16.21.22.23.24_o and_o s._n mark_v 8.31.32.33.34_o by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o sixteen_o chapter_n by_o s._n mark_v in_o his_o eight_o it_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n have_v signify_v unto_o his_o disciple_n not_o obscure_o and_o dark_o as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o in_o express_v and_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o hereupon_o s._n peter_n be_v as_o the_o father_n observe_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o hot_a and_o hasty_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n present_o take_v his_o master_n aside_o &_o consult_v only_o with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n begin_v to_o school_v he_o master_n pity_v thyself_o this_o may_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o christ_n turn_v about_o and_o look_v upon_o his_o disciple_n first_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o all_o sharp_o rebuke_n he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o then_o address_v his_o speech_n as_o my_o text_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o give_v they_o this_o wholesome_a and_o sovereign_a counsel_n if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o come_v after_o i_o he_o may_v not_o with_o peter_n follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o presume_v by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v i_o nor_o final_o must_v he_o timorous_o and_o fearful_o shrug_n and_o shrink_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o self_n to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o to_o follow_v i_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o come_v after_o i_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o context_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o history_n in_o they_o it_o may_v please_v you_o further_a to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o counsel_n be_v give_v second_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o last_o the_o counsel_n itself_o the_o party_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o form_n of_o word_n if_o any_o will_n let_v he_o the_o counsel_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o first_o you_o have_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o the_o second_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v counsel_v if_o any_o will_n let_v he_o in_o the_o last_o the_o conditional_a necessity_n of_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v assist_v and_o the_o time_n permit_v the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o counsel_n be_v give_v be_v all_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o what_o all_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n matthew_n 16.24_o for_o say_v he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 8.34_o but_o s._n mark_v further_o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n also_o when_o say_v he_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o together_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v st_n luke_n alderman_n all_o the_o disciple_n all_o the_o people_n all_o the_o present_a auditory_a the_o present_a auditory_a will_v some_o say_v then_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o be_v none_o of_o that_o auditory_a yes_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o although_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a yet_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v it_o for_o we_o also_o yea_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v it_o universal_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o luke_n deliver_v hypothetical_o and_o conditional_o thus_o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o the_o same_o saint_n mark_n utter_v in_o a_o categoricall_a and_o simple_a form_n thus_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o man_n without_o exception_n so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o say_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_z in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o auditory_a then_o be_v general_o mean_v unto_o all_o mankind_n 96._o if_o any_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v will_v come_v after_o i_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n say_v david_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n but_o thy_o word_n be_v exceed_o broad_a 19.3.4_o broad_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o respect_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o it_o stretch_v and_o reach_v unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n say_v the_o same_o david_n in_o the_o nineteen_o psalm_n 6._o where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o hear_v their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n which_o god_n have_v place_v therein_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o compass_v about_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n 10.18_o apply_v unto_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n plain_o imply_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o be_v privilege_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n unto_o
adam_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o run_v thus_o hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n alone_o but_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n even_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v the_o law_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n command_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v he_o limit_v it_o not_o unto_o a_o few_o but_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n 15._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n neither_o from_o the_o law_n nor_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o man_n except_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n the_o hand_n that_o sway_v a_o sceptre_n and_o that_o dig_v with_o the_o spade_n be_v both_o alike_o unto_o he_o idem_fw-la ius_fw-la titio_fw-la quod_fw-la seio_fw-la one_o rule_n unto_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o noble_a or_o base_a rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a bond_n or_o free_a young_a or_o old_a of_o what_o state_n age_n sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v god_n have_v not_o strew_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o rose_n for_o great_a one_o to_o dance_n upon_o and_o with_o thorn_n for_o the_o mean_a sort_n to_o tread_v upon_o neither_o have_v he_o appoint_v a_o spacious_a and_o broad_a way_n for_o some_o and_o a_o strait_a &_o narrow_a way_n for_o other_o some_o to_o pass_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a by_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strait_a way_n and_o as_o between_o two_o point_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o strait_a line_n draw_v so_o can_v there_o be_v but_o one_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n vno_fw-la cuique_fw-la modo_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la mutisque_fw-la nefandus_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a many_o way_n but_o he_o can_v be_v good_a only_o one_o way_n a_o thousand_o bypath_n be_v there_o which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n and_o but_o one_o only_a right_a path_n 4.4.5.6_o that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v in_o which_o all_o be_v call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o in_o a_o word_n one_o blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o that_o end_n through_o which_o way_n every_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v pass_v that_o mean_v to_o arrive_v at_o that_o end_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o be_v whether_o high_a or_o low_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v every_o one_o to_o apply_v this_o individual_o and_o singular_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o none_o of_o you_o can_v come_v after_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o same_o way_n every_o one_o must_v deny_v himself_o every_o one_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o every_o one_o must_v follow_v christ_n or_o else_o you_o can_v possible_o come_v after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o so_o mean_v who_o god_n oversee_v or_o neglect_v none_o so_o great_a who_o he_o privilege_v or_o exempt_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o counsel_n be_v deliver_v be_v if_o any_o will_n let_v he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v import_v the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v counsel_v for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o have_v say_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o all_o plain_o no_o man_n can_v come_v after_o i_o unless_o he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o now_o if_o any_o will_v thus_o come_v after_o i_o i_o give_v he_o good_a leave_n let_v he_o do_v so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v neither_o force_v he_o from_o i_o nor_o after_o i_o if_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v willing_o if_o any_o will_v let_v he_o first_o therefore_o christ_n put_v off_o and_o force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o 2.4_o for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3.9_o neither_o be_v he_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v 3â—_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n 33.11_o nay_o he_o swear_v as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o certain_o see_v man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o creation_n be_v the_o first_o emanation_n &_o issue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o love_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v delight_v in_o his_o destruction_n he_o make_v not_o death_n 1.13_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v and_o when_o he_o inflict_v it_o alienum_fw-la opus_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o do_v a_o work_n not_o so_o please_v he_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o show_v mercy_n then_o execute_v judgement_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o knock_v yea_o that_o he_o continue_v knock_v until_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n 3.20_o 5.2_o and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n that_o he_o request_v we_o so_o love_o to_o give_v he_o entrance_n ibid._n open_v unto_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n 3.20_o my_o undefiled_a promise_v so_o bountiful_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o we_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o 11.28_o and_o threaten_v we_o that_o as_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o 10.38_o we_o shall_v find_v refreshment_n so_o if_o we_o draw_v back_o his_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o us._n neither_o let_v we_o think_v but_o that_o god_n mean_v serious_o in_o all_o this_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v but_o mock_v and_o deceive_v we_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o and_o which_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n with_o us._n beside_o this_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o better_o then_o false_a witness_n unto_o he_o testify_v thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a and_o which_o he_o never_o purpose_v whereas_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a need_v not_o our_o lie_n and_o be_v truth_n itself_o will_v not_o compass_v his_o end_n by_o a_o lie_n final_o if_o christ_n with_o his_o hand_n shall_v push_v from_o he_o those_o who_o by_o his_o word_n he_o invit_v to_o he_o than_o they_o that_o come_v not_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a for_o every_o one_o may_v plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o suffer_v violence_n and_o christ_n himself_o hinder_v he_o who_o force_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v christ_n then_o force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o if_o so_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o many_o who_o be_v invite_v come_v not_o i_o answer_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 1.24.25_o i_o call_v say_v wisdom_n &_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n &_o no_o man_n regard_v you_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n 65.12_o and_o again_o i_o call_v say_v god_n and_o you_o do_v not_o answer_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v 13.9_o but_o do_v evil_a before_o my_o eye_n and_o do_v choose_v that_o wherein_o i_o delight_v not_o wherefore_o he_o protest_v by_o the_o prophet_n osea_n perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o oh_o israel_n and_o complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n 18.31_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o die_v it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v needs_o die_v they_o refuse_v to_o harken_v say_v zacharie_n 7.11.12_o and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o mark_v the_o word_n i_o will_v therefore_o christ_n force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o 7.30_o you_o will_v not_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n say_v st_n luke_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o &_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n 5.40_o that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n
hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o devil_n to_o testify_v how_o much_o he_o hate_v god_n himself_o spend_v all_o his_o fury_n upon_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 12.13.15.17_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o from_o this_o wrath_n be_v it_o that_o he_o still_o persecute_v she_o cast_v out_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o overwhelm_v she_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o satan_n so_o satanical_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a member_n of_o christ._n qui_fw-fr male_a agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la 5.19_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n now_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n either_o of_o christ_n truth_n or_o their_o life_n 15.19_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o saint_n run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o hate_v they_o and_o be_v separate_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n from_o they_o they_o continual_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v why_o do_v not_o god_n hinder_v they_o be_v able_a do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o church_n yes_o he_o love_v she_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o because_o she_o therefore_o he_o permit_v they_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v &_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n himself_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o their_o adversary_n to_o correct_v they_o yea_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n yet_o far_a say_v 3.3_o that_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o affliction_n 8.29.18_o &_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o the_o end_n which_o god_n propound_v to_o himself_o herein_o be_v partly_o his_o own_o glory_n partly_o our_o good_a his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o wisdom_n justice_n in_o that_o he_o beginn_v judgement_n at_o his_o own_o house_n 4.17_o not_o spare_v they_o who_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o recover_v paradise_n so_o easy_o who_o have_v abandon_v it_o so_o wilful_o parvo_fw-la parari_fw-la tanta_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o such_o a_o piece_n shall_v be_v win_v without_o strike_v any_o stroke_n his_o power_n in_o preserve_v such_o earthen_a vessel_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o knock_v and_o blow_v lay_v upon_o they_o not_o suffer_v the_o bush_n to_o consume_v though_o flame_a and_o all_o on_o fire_n yea_o multiply_a his_o church_n the_o more_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o martyr_n the_o seed_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o final_o in_o her_o great_a distress_n and_o extremity_n deliver_v her_o most_o miraculous_o his_o wisdom_n in_o proportion_v the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o christ_n shall_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 16.19_o and_o we_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n by_o the_o cross_n so_o shall_v we_o aspire_v to_o the_o same_o end_n by_o the_o same_o way_n as_o god_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n respect_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o also_o he_o intend_v our_o good_a and_o benefit_n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v 12.10_o he_o chastn_v we_o for_o our_o benefit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n first_o by_o the_o cross_n he_o fan_v away_o from_o the_o church_n paleaâ—_fw-la levis_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o chaff_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unstable_a in_o the_o faith_n 13.20.21_o for_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o so_o the_o chaff_n fly_v away_o the_o heap_n of_o corn_n remain_v more_o clean_a in_o the_o garner_n of_o god_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v again_o by_o it_o be_v we_o much_o better_v for_o as_o a_o corrosive_n it_o fret_v away_o our_o rank_n flesh_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n it_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n of_o corruption_n and_o refine_v us._n it_o work_v repentance_n of_o sin_n past_a it_o preventeh_a future_a sin_n it_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n 71._o three_o it_o honour_v we_o great_o by_o make_v our_o virtue_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v best_a see_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n in_o a_o tempest_n so_o be_v the_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n of_o a_o christian_a best_o discern_v in_o tribulation_n spice_n bray_v yield_v the_o sweet_a smellâ—_n &_o as_o the_o broach_n of_o heresy_n try_v how_o much_o we_o know_v of_o god_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n discover_v how_o much_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n four_o it_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v hardly_o do_v even_o as_o child_n will_v hardly_o forbear_v suck_v unless_o the_o teat_n be_v strike_v with_o wormwood_n or_o some_o other_o bitter_a and_o distasteful_a juice_n last_o si_fw-la compatimur_fw-la etiam_fw-la conregnabimus_fw-la 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n 5.12_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o exceed_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 12.11_o say_v christ._n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v we_o reap_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o heaven_n a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 8.18_o wherewith_o our_o suffering_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v thus_o by_o scripture_n experience_n malice_n of_o adversary_n &_o divine_a ordinance_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n bear_v his_o cross_n i_o add_v far_o he_o must_v not_o only_o bear_v it_o but_o he_o must_v take_v it_o up_o also_o and_o that_o daily_a he_o must_v not_o only_o endure_v it_o with_o patience_n but_o also_o willing_o joyful_o thankful_o willing_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n who_o foresee_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o avoid_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o nothing_o that_o be_v force_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a joyful_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n 41._o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o 5.11.12_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n to_o rejoice_v &_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 12.11_o nor_o but_o that_o affliction_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o present_a grievous_a not_o joyous_a but_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n thankful_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o reward_n we_o reap_v thereby_o 11.26_o so_o do_v moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v thank_v the_o chirurgeon_n that_o cure_v we_o as_o well_o for_o his_o corrosive_n as_o his_o lenitive_n neither_o must_v we_o only_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n willing_o joyful_o thankful_o but_o also_o daily_o that_o be_v with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n he_o fight_v not_o the_o good_a fight_n that_o finish_v not_o his_o course_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v out_o a_o brunt_n or_o two_o 6.13_o unless_o have_v do_v all_o we_o stand_v god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o begin_n as_o the_o end_n finis_fw-la coronat_fw-la opus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v the_o work_n the_o reward_n be_v promise_v non_fw-la pugnanti_fw-la sed_fw-la vincenti_fw-la not_o to_o he_o that_o fight_v but_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n
the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v afford_v which_o what_o a_o glowworm_n it_o be_v and_o how_o subject_a to_o mistake_v who_o see_v not_o aristotle_n who_o eye_n be_v as_o sharp_a sight_v and_o pierce_a into_o these_o matter_n as_o ever_o any_o man_n yet_o confess_v we_o be_v but_o owly-eyed_n in_o they_o and_o the_o pyrrhonian_n philosopher_n see_v so_o much_o uncertainty_n in_o most_o thing_n that_o they_o grow_v to_o maintain_v a_o impossibility_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n 21.2â—_n so_o vain_a be_v man_n in_o his_o imagination_n and_o so_o full_a of_o darkness_n be_v his_o foolish_a heart_n that_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a they_o become_v the_o starke_a fool_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o divine_a science_n be_v supernatural_a have_v their_o certainty_n from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n even_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a until_o the_o day_n dawn_n 1.19_o the_o daystar_n rise_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o certitude_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o because_o no_o falsehood_n can_v possible_o be_v under_o it_o annâ—_n and_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v more_o firm_a than_o all_o demonstration_n as_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_v speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2.4_o but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o our_o science_n sometime_o receive_v from_o humane_a wisdom_n yet_o not_o because_o she_o need_v it_o but_o because_o we_o need_v it_o nor_o for_o any_o defect_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o but_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o natural_a reason_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v her_o principle_n from_o any_o other_o science_n that_o she_o either_o allow_v or_o control_v all_o their_o rule_n and_o maxim_n as_o be_v their_o sovereign_a queen_n and_o mistress_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n now_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n say_v the_o proverb_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v our_o science_n so_o be_v our_o ministry_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a &_o therefore_o this_o the_o most_o powerful_a that_o be_v most_o powerful_a which_o work_v most_o effectual_o to_o achieve_v '_o its_o end_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v the_o great_a be_v the_o power_n that_o attain_v it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4.12_o to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v man_n partaker_n both_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o employment_n as_o of_o high_a consequence_n so_o of_o great_a difficulty_n that_o saint_n paul_n wonder_v who_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o 2.16_o &_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o will_v tremble_v to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n yet_o have_v it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n 4.7_o and_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a mortal_a man_n mighty_a in_o operation_n 4.12_o able_a to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 10.4.5_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o captive_a every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o isaiah_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 53.1_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o hence_o that_o god_n himself_o affirm_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o will_v 11.47.8.9_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n lie_v together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n lead_v they_o that_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o their_o young_a one_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_n and_o all_o without_o either_o hurt_n or_o danger_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o ministry_n this_o be_v it_o that_o fill_v up_o every_o valley_n 3.5.6_o and_o levell_v every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n that_o make_v the_o crooked_a straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n smooth_a that_o all_o flesh_n may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o allegorical_a speech_n i_o can_v better_o express_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n 26._o give_v i_o the_o man_n that_o be_v choleric_a a_o railer_n unruly_a and_o with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v he_o as_o meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n give_v i_o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a covetous_a gripple_n and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o liberal_a and_o give_v bountiful_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v i_o he_o that_o be_v fearful_a of_o pain_n and_o death_n eftsoon_o shall_v he_o contemn_v his_o gibbet_n fire_n and_o phalaris_n bull_n give_v i_o the_o lecher_n the_o adulterer_n the_o tavern_n haunter_n and_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v thou_o see_v he_o sober_a chaste_a and_o continent_n give_v i_o the_o cruel_a and_o blood_n thirsty_a man_n and_o his_o fury_n shall_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o clemency_n final_o give_v i_o the_o unjust_a man_n the_o fool_n the_o sinner_n and_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o wise_a and_o innocent_a such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o quick_o change_v a_o man_n and_o transform_v he_o into_o another_o shape_n so_o as_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o word_n no_o they_o have_v ordinary_o be_v and_o be_v daily_o do_v 7._o do_v not_o jonas_n with_o one_o sermon_n humble_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o all_o that_o mighty_a city_n into_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 37.41_o do_v not_o peter_n at_o his_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n prick_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o at_o once_o add_v about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o the_o church_n 24.25_o do_v not_o paul_n discourse_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v make_v felix_n the_o governor_n although_o a_o heathen_a yet_o to_o tremble_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o particular_n which_o be_v infinite_a never_o do_v alexander_n or_o cesar_n with_o their_o huge_a host_n of_o arm_a man_n win_v so_o great_a victory_n or_o erect_v such_o troop_n of_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v in_o number_n but_o twelve_o for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a fisherman_n and_o unlettered_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o year_n arm_v only_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o ministry_n they_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o who_o they_o subdue_v they_o so_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v renounce_v it_o they_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o to_o loose_v a_o thousand_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o ministry_n hitherto_o prevail_v and_o shall_v successive_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n how_o many_o family_n of_o philosopher_n have_v heretofore_o fail_v without_o successor_n couâ—â—_n how_o many_o sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v vanish_v and_o melt_v away_o as_o dew_n before_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o church_n
than_o a_o lot_n and_o wise_a man_n refuse_v to_o commit_v matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n unto_o the_o hazard_n thereof_o as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v what_o difference_n between_o the_o tongue_n speak_v and_o the_o hand_n write_v in_o regard_n of_o testimony_n save_v that_o hand-writing_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a i_o con_v you_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o it_o for_o if_o divine_a testimony_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n write_v be_v divine_a testimony_n as_o well_o nay_o better_o as_o you_o say_v and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o mouth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n write_v may_v beget_v faith_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n by_o mouth_n preach_v whether_o you_o will_v willing_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n or_o no_o i_o can_v say_v sure_o i_o be_o you_o must_v of_o force_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v to_o your_o own_o premise_n this_o by_o the_o way_n n._n n._n if_o it_o be_v in_o doubt_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o controversy_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o money_n that_o i_o possess_v if_o i_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n command_v i_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o such_o a_o person_n i_o shall_v still_o doubt_v and_o just_o may_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o satan_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o put_v to_o a_o lot_n and_o dispose_v of_o to_o such_o a_o person_n i_o can_v never_o doubt_v afterward_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n immediate_a appointment_n defence_n no_o can_v why_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o may_v not_o satan_n as_o well_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o a_o lot_n as_o in_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n what_o be_v not_o sorcery_n or_o divination_n by_o lot_n a_o satanical_a invention_n and_o may_v not_o satan_n be_v a_o worker_n in_o his_o own_o art_n if_o he_o may_v how_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o the_o casual_a event_n be_v rather_o of_o god_n appointment_n then_o of_o satan_n the_o main_a error_n be_v a_o conceit_n you_o have_v that_o in_o all_o casualty_n god_n work_v by_o his_o immediate_a &_o special_a providence_n which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o i_o be_o strong_o persuade_v that_o this_o very_a opinion_n be_v the_o principal_a root_n out_o of_o which_o sorcery_n &_o sundry_a other_o heathenish_a soothsay_n first_o grow_v and_o by_o which_o among_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a christian_n they_o be_v yet_o still_o maintain_v and_o continue_v but_o to_o put_v you_o from_o this_o conceit_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o lot_n that_o haman_n cast_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 9.24_o and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n to_o know_v what_o month_n or_o day_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o general_a massacre_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o lot_n must_v needs_o fall_v on_o one_o day_n or_o other_o &_o it_o fall_v as_o it_o seem_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n which_o be_v adar_n 3.13_o what_o must_v we_o now_o needs_o say_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o day_n to_o that_o end_n i_o trow_v no_o for_o the_o very_a same_o day_n haman_n his_o whole_a family_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n etc._n &_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v deliver_v do_v not_o solomon_n also_o speak_v of_o thief_n who_o share_v their_o pillage_n 1.14_o and_o robber_n among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n and_o do_v not_o the_o roman_a soldier_n agree_v to_o cast_v lot_n who_o shall_v have_v our_o saviour_n seamlesse_a coat_n 33._o yet_o by_o your_o opinion_n when_o the_o lot_n have_v dispose_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n neither_o the_o thief_n nor_o the_o soldier_n need_v afterward_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n assign_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o testify_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a assertion_n direct_o reverse_v that_o law_n of_o justice_n which_o require_v restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v wrongful_o get_v but_o to_o what_o end_n all_o this_o forsooth_o to_o persuade_v that_o a_o lot_n declare_v will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a than_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v no_o more_o and_o i_o can_v answer_v no_o less_o 9_o than_o the_o angel_n do_v unto_o satan_n increpet_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o what_o you_o say_v be_v no_o less_o than_o flat_a blasphemy_n n._n n._n again_o it_o be_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o doubt_n namely_o who_o shall_v have_v these_o card_n or_o that_o mony_n hence_o i_o conclude_v again_o that_o the_o use_n of_o card_n and_o dice_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v by_o our_o gamester_n be_v a_o mere_a lottery_n defence_n that_o in_o card_n and_o dice_n there_o be_v intend_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o doubt_n be_v already_o grant_v neither_o be_v it_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v lot_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mere_a lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drive_v out_o one_o nail_n with_o another_o i_o conclude_v against_o your_o conclusion_n that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o not_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o game_n at_o card_n and_o table_n and_o the_o like_a be_v mere_a lottery_n n._n n._n but_o i_o leave_v man_n testimony_n which_o may_v err_v and_o will_v try_v it_o by_o scripture_n that_o never_o err_v prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 10.18_o the_o lot_n cause_v contention_n to_o cease_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o gamester_n there_o be_v a_o lot_n cast_v what_o else_o mean_v the_o shuffle_n of_o the_o card_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o dice_n which_o i_o hear_v gamester_n call_v for_o so_o earnest_o the_o whole_a disposition_n therefore_o be_v of_o god_n if_o i_o pack_v the_o card_n or_o cog_v the_o dice_n &_o not_o shuffle_v the_o card_n or_o shake_v the_o dice_n like_o honest_a dishonest_a gamester_n thou_o will_v refuse_v my_o company_n at_o play_n defence_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o both_o unsavoury_a and_o uncharitable_a jest_n of_o honest_a dishonest_a gamester_n yet_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a in_o this_o land_n of_o far_o great_a learning_n than_o yourself_o and_o of_o singular_a both_o piety_n and_o gravity_n who_o refuse_v not_o at_o time_n to_o recreate_v themselves_o at_o card_n after_o their_o more_o serious_a study_n to_o let_v pass_v i_o say_v this_o pure_a unpure_a jest_n thus_o i_o think_v out_o of_o these_o two_o passage_n you_o will_v conclude_v that_o lot_n the_o whole_a disposition_n whereof_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a lot_n but_o card_n and_o dice_n be_v such_o lot_n the_o whole_a disposition_n whereof_o be_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la card_n &_o dice_n be_v mere_a lot_n the_o mayor_n you_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o you_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o minor_a you_o confirm_v by_o two_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o former_a part_n that_o card_n and_o dice_n be_v lot_n by_o the_o latter_a because_o they_o stint_v controversy_n the_o latter_a that_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o former_a because_o in_o every_o lot_n the_o whole_a disposition_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o right_a frame_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o knot_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n wherein_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o extraordinary_a lot_n only_o or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n singular_a miraculous_a divine_a not_o civil_a lot_n be_v mean_v and_o then_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o all_o lot_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n card_n and_o dice_n be_v not_o such_o lot_n other_o stand_v precise_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o every_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v of_o cod_n 29.26_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o like_a place_n affirm_v that_o it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o unlikely_a such_o as_o be_v casual_a event_n and_o lot_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o exposition_n no_o way_n confirm_v your_o mayor_n for_o every_o lot_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n be_v not_o present_o a_o mere_a lot_n but_o to_o answer_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v not_o god_n dispose_v all_o immediate_o but_o only_o thus_o all_o the_o disposition_n
ad_fw-la locum_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o ignobilem_fw-la reijci_fw-la to_o be_v reject_v unto_o a_o common_a and_o base_a place_n last_o say_v you_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n porter_n for_o the_o place_n may_v be_v worth_a better_o than_o twenty_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n much_o more_o to_o be_v a_o porter_n in_o god_n house_n well_o then_o now_o i_o see_v that_o twenty_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n be_v something_o and_o i_o never_o think_v till_o now_o that_o a_o portership_n yearly_a worth_n so_o much_o have_v be_v such_o a_o worshipful_a preferment_n but_o be_v it_o weighty_a enough_o for_o a_o lot_n yea_o marry_o be_v it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o less_o weight_n too_o if_o so_o than_o game_n and_o recreation_n be_v not_o unfit_a for_o it_o neither_o for_o there_o be_v many_o gentleman_n of_o good_a fashion_n who_o value_n their_o play_n in_o a_o far_o great_a sum_n than_o that_o come_v unto_o howbeit_o i_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o lot_n who_o shall_v be_v porter_n as_o you_o say_v but_o only_o who_o shall_v attend_v at_o what_o gate_n eastward_o westward_o northward_o or_o southward_o which_o can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n n._n n._n second_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o lot_n in_o light_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n to_o presume_v to_o trouble_v the_o king_n with_o every_o vain_a business_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o petty_a court_n and_o officer_n to_o censure_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n defence_n a_o doughty_a argument_n that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n may_v not_o be_v use_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o lot_n in_o light_a matter_n ergo_fw-la in_o light_a matter_n lot_n may_v not_o be_v use_v the_o minor_a which_o you_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v you_o prove_v because_o such_o matter_n may_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v but_o the_o mayor_n which_o be_v palpable_o false_a you_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o and_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o forehead_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v affirm_v it_o what_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v necessary_a what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v not_o they_o be_v use_v neither_o for_o necessary_a i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o why_o then_o do_v you_o eat_v flesh_n for_o you_o may_v be_v otherwise_o feed_v why_o wear_v you_o linen_n see_v you_o may_v be_v otherwise_o clothe_v and_o why_o play_v you_o at_o chess_n at_o the_o philosopher_n game_n at_o bowl_n see_v you_o have_v ouranomachie_n metromachie_n &_o the_o long_a bow_n where_o with_o to_o recreate_v you_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o trouble_v the_o king_n with_o every_o vain_a business_n what_o of_o that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v more_o so_o to_o trouble_v the_o king_n of_o king_n but_o how_o do_v we_o trouble_v he_o by_o solicit_v his_o providence_n what_o providence_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a indeed_o so_o to_o do_v will_v be_v too_o presumptuous_a but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o for_o we_o consult_v not_o with_o god_n nor_o look_v we_o for_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n from_o he_o our_o business_n be_v not_o such_o as_o needs_o so_o special_a a_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n a_o casual_a event_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v it_o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o without_o special_a command_n or_o instinct_n be_v sorcery_n or_o divination_n by_o lot_n but_o we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n under_o himself_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v expect_v no_o issue_n from_o he_o save_v only_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o as_o in_o other_o our_o action_n so_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v do_v with_o out_o trouble_v the_o king_n as_o you_o imagine_v in_o a_o word_n the_o main_a error_n be_v you_o fancy_n in_o all_o lot_n a_o immediate_a &_o extraordinary_a providence_n which_o be_v ever_o deny_v and_o neither_o be_v nor_o even_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o you_o n._n n._n three_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o meddle_v with_o lot_n in_o sleight_n matter_n neither_o from_o express_a command_n nor_o from_o any_o approve_a example_n nor_o from_o any_o reasonable_a consequence_n from_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o of_o these_o warrant_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o defence_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v form_v that_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v from_o god_n word_n may_v not_o be_v meddle_v withal_o lot_n in_o sleight_n matter_n be_v not_o so_o warrant_v ergo_fw-la lot_n in_o sleight_n matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v withal_o the_o mayor_n you_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o minor_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v nor_o by_o express_a command_n nor_o approve_a example_n nor_o reasonable_a consequence_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o the_o mayor_n by_o deny_v it_o and_o withal_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n prove_v it_o not_o for_o by_o faith_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o plerophorie_n or_o certain_a assuredness_n that_o what_o we_o go_v about_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v now_o this_o assurance_n in_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v get_v not_o only_o by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o mind_n before_o it_o be_v grave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o our_o action_n as_o for_o example_n of_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n by_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o due_a although_o we_o never_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v any_o far_a proof_n hereof_o then_o from_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o natural_o check_v and_o control_v we_o whensoever_o we_o swerve_v and_o decline_v from_o it_o and_o also_o clear_v we_o when_o we_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o the_o minor_a also_o i_o deny_v for_o lot_n in_o sleight_n matter_n and_o consequent_o in_o game_n be_v warrant_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o by_o scripture_n how_o so_o will_v you_o say_v by_o express_v commandment_n not_o so_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lawful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o command_v neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o leave_v unto_o we_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a by_o any_o approve_a example_n then_o nor_o so_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o record_v the_o game_n and_o play_n of_o man_n but_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a end_n how_o then_o by_o just_a consequence_n thus_o that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v be_v indifferent_a and_o consequent_o lawful_a but_o lot_n in_o light_a matter_n as_o namely_o in_o game_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o consequent_o lawful_a n._n n._n four_o we_o have_v no_o example_n that_o ever_o any_o good_a man_n use_v the_o lot_n about_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o now_o no_o man_n will_v say_v or_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o convenient_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o or_o so_o to_o direct_v or_o dispose_v of_o the_o card_n or_o dice_n that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o card_n or_o such_o a_o one_o throw_v such_o a_o cast_n at_o dice_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n at_o the_o best_a hand_n but_o of_o recreation_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v warrant_n to_o recreate_v ourselves_o yet_o we_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o warrant_n to_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o thing_n about_o our_o recreation_n by_o lot_n defence_n your_o four_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o lot_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o convenient_a to_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o in_o light_a matter_n as_o card_n and_o dice_n it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v the_o lot_n ergo_fw-la a_o lot_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v unlawful_a the_o mayor_n you_o prove_v because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o good_a man_n that_o use_v the_o lot_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o direction_n of_o it_o the_o minor_a because_o at_o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o proposition_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v for_o they_o who_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n withal_o admonish_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n not_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n itself_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n need_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n more_o than_o it_o for_o if_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o question_v any_o of_o they_o until_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o question_v the_o church_n authority_n until_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o some_o far_a principle_n i_o demand_v therefore_o why_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o her_o authority_n be_v infallible_a and_o how_o know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a here_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v either_o vouch_v she_o own_o testimony_n or_o betake_v you_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o stick_v upon_o her_o testimony_n without_o far_a enquiry_n be_v absurd_a for_o see_v her_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o first_o verity_n that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o he_o only_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n her_o veracity_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o her_o infallible_a authority_n and_o indeed_o this_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a divine_a exemplifi_v it_o 2._o be_v as_o if_o one_o who_o authority_n be_v question_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o thereby_o give_v himself_o power_n and_o afterward_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n exercise_n authority_n over_o other_o but_o if_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n authority_n you_o seek_v out_o of_o she_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n for_o so_o i_o remember_v you_o answer_v i_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n then_o have_v i_o obtain_v what_o i_o will_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v a_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o catholic_a man_n hold_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n for_o although_o some_o pretend_a catholic_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o call_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_v may_v so_o conceive_v of_o their_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o true_a catholic_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v any_o true_a catholic_n ground_v their_o faith_n so_o true_a catholic_n they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o hold_v a_o new_a faith_n not_o that_o which_o catholike_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o twelve_o new_a article_n late_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n unknown_a unto_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n when_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o christian._n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n for_o catholic_a be_v universal_a roman_a particular_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o one_o city_n or_o diocese_n only_o nor_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o church_n for_o that_o which_o she_o challenge_v be_v but_o usurp_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a with_o much_o indignation_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n hitherto_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n but_o rest_n both_o it_o and_o the_o church_n herself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n build_v the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 20._o know_v thou_o 3._o say_v origen_n that_o christ_n always_o appear_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o teach_v thou_o that_o thou_o seek_v he_o no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o auhor_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matthew_n 49._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o will_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n fâ—ie_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o tertullian_n take_v from_o heretic_n that_o which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o heathen_a 4._o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o stint_v all_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o s._n hierom_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o her_o city_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n she_o pass_v not_o beyond_o her_o limit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v christ_n 66._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v the_o church_n 6._o and_o again_o i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o of_o faith_n &_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripure_a and_o nothing_o else_o 16._o and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o very_a foundation_n and_o ground_n plot_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o build_v n._n n._n for_o proof_n of_o this_o ground_n saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o special_a book_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n deceive_v by_o the_o manichee_n as_o himself_o also_o sometime_o have_v be_v and_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la his_o discourse_n be_v this_o 7._o suppose_v that_o we_o now_o first_o of_o all_o do_v seek_v unto_o what_o religion_n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o rectify_v without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a now_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n in_o her_o this_o day_n then_o in_o any_o other_o church_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n put_v together_o and_o albeit_o among_o these_o christian_n there_o be_v sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o do_v call_v other_o beside_o themselves_o heretic_n yet_o all_o grant_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v one_o church_n among_o they_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o other_o and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o number_n and_o as_o they_o which_o know_v she_o do_v affirm_v more_o sincere_a also_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o concern_v truth_n we_o shall_v dispute_v more_o afterward_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o diverse_a heretic_n do_v fain_o and_o devise_v divers_a name_n whereas_o they_o and_o their_o sect_n be_v call_v by_o peculiar_a name_n which_o themselves_o can_v deny_v whereby_o all_o man_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o let_v by_o passion_n may_v understand_v unto_o what_o church_n the_o name_n catholic_a which_o all_o part_n desire_v and_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v give_v thus_o st_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n i._o d._n so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v better_o warrant_v then_o by_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o one_o father_n who_o how_o eminent_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o sole_a word_n of_o strength_n enough_o to_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n why_o do_v you_o not_o vouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o god_n book_n which_o can_v deceive_v you_o then_o saint_n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o both_o have_v err_v themselves_o and_o may_v mislead_v you_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o papist_n the_o more_o the_o shame_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o father_n sway_v they_o more_o than_o the_o clear_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n howbeit_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o we_o fear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o father_n for_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v more_o
cause_n to_o be_v confident_a upon_o they_o then_o yourselves_o but_o only_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o your_o side_n be_v too_o base_o slight_v and_o neglect_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o particular_a place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o flourish_n you_o make_v therewith_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o you_o intend_v thereby_o as_o i_o come_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la i_o have_v now_o twice_o for_o your_o sake_n thorough_o read_v over_o and_o with_o the_o best_a attention_n i_o can_v in_o it_o i_o find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v the_o first_o motive_n or_o mean_n unto_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o not_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v this_o 1._o saint_n augustine_n have_v late_o through_o god_n grace_n 10._o escape_v out_o of_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n he_o have_v be_v entangle_v be_v very_o desirous_a to_o recover_v from_o they_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n also_o as_o yet_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n and_o hold_v fast_o by_o they_o this_o he_o doubt_v not_o through_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n soon_o to_o effect_v may_v he_o but_o find_v he_o due_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o until_o he_o be_v wrought_v from_o his_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o stiffness_n unto_o a_o more_o christian_a moderation_n and_o equability_n he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o argument_n but_o wash_v a_o brick_n as_o they_o say_v and_o spend_v his_o oil_n and_o labour_n to_o little_a purpose_n that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o untoward_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o plausible_a insinuation_n of_o the_o manichee_n 1._o that_o they_o press_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v until_o they_o have_v first_o clear_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n whereas_o other_o terrify_v man_n with_o superstition_n and_o command_v faith_n before_o they_o tender_v any_o reason_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n and_o to_o frame_v he_o unto_o a_o more_o indifferent_a temper_n he_o employ_v in_o this_o book_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o skill_n labour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o utility_n of_o believe_v ibid_fw-la and_o how_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o authority_n before_o with_o pure_a mind_n we_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a drift_n and_o scope_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o book_n neither_o meddle_v he_o therein_o with_o any_o of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n 14._o but_o reserve_v the_o confutation_n &_o conviction_n of_o they_o until_o some_o other_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_o close_v up_o thereof_o where_o he_o will_v honoratus_n to_o remember_v ult._n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o refute_v the_o manichee_n nor_o to_o seâ—_n himself_o against_o those_o toy_n nor_o have_v open_v any_o great_a matter_n touch_v catholic_a doctrine_n whence_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o s._n augustin_n in_o this_o book_n dispute_v against_o honoratus_n from_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n then_o have_v he_o open_v therein_o the_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o confute_v thereby_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n utter_o condemn_v it_o but_o s._n augustin_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v to_o refute_v the_o manichee_n nor_o open_v any_o great_a matter_n touch_v catholic_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o dispute_v not_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v much_o in_o commend_v authority_n &_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o what_o authority_n what_o believe_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o general_n opinion_n 1._o fame_n and_o consent_n of_o people_n &_o nation_n &_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v moral_a and_o only_o prepare_v the_o mind_n to_o divine_a illumination_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o can_v st_n augustins_n authority_n be_v the_o last_o principle_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v infallibile_fw-la and_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o wise_a as_o unwise_a that_o but_o a_o uncertain_a step_n or_o stair_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n 16._o &_o not_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a what_o then_o be_v it_o in_o s._n augustins_n judgement_n sure_o the_o first_o inducement_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o search_n of_o divine_a mystery_n ibid._n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v authority_n only_o which_o move_v fool_n to_o hasten_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o again_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v purge_v authority_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o so_o he_o will_v never_o have_v consider_v it_o without_o certainty_n of_o truth_n yet_o so_o do_v he_o even_o in_o the_o passage_n by_o you_o allege_v they_o say_v he_o that_o know_v the_o church_n affirm_v she_o to_o be_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n then_o other_o sect_n but_o touch_v her_o truth_n be_v another_o question_n in_o a_o word_n as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n he_o that_o will_v learn_v must_v believe_v his_o teacher_n so_o in_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n also_o will_v saint_n augustine_n have_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v such_o as_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o authority_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warranty_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o learn_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o learning_n n._n n._n thus_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v his_o friend_n how_o he_o may_v both_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o she_o teach_v simple_o and_o without_o ask_v reason_n or_o proof_n and_o as_o for_o know_v or_o discern_v she_o from_o all_o other_o church_n that_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a we_o hear_v his_o mark_n that_o she_o be_v more_o eminent_a universal_a great_a in_o number_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a the_o second_o that_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v secure_o and_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o prove_v elsewhere_o conclude_v final_o in_o this_o place_n if_o thou_o do_v seem_v to_o thyself_o now_o say_v augustine_n â—_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o toss_v up_o &_o down_o among_o sectary_n and_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o labour_n and_o turmoil_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o have_v fly_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o flow_v from_o we_o to_o our_o posterity_n i._o d._n out_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o st_n augustine_n you_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v second_o that_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v secure_o as_o one_o that_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o he_o deceive_v as_o touch_v the_o former_a you_o say_v saint_n augustine_n mark_n be_v these_o four_o eminence_n universality_n multitude_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o saint_n augustine_n make_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o of_o they_o namely_o eminency_n universality_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n eminency_n i_o confess_v be_v foist_v into_o your_o translation_n but_o no_o where_o appear_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o four_o to_o wit_n multitude_n all_o that_o he_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n then_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o that_o among_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v one_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n where_o by_o the_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o demand_v why_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n say_v christian_n be_v more_o than_o jew_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n put_v together_o you_o render_v it_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n put_v together_o for_o what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v conceive_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o you_o raze_v out_o of_o your_o catechism_n the_o second_o commandment_n but_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o as_o st_n augustine_n make_v none_o of_o they_o mark_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o mark_v for_o proper_a they_o be_v not_o nor_o perpetual_a and_o
without_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v fruitful_a at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n direct_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o prefigure_v he_o but_o be_v not_o proper_o figure_n of_o we_o no_o be_v what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o father_n who_o affirm_v they_o be_v i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a 2._o for_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o argue_v as_o your_o own_o thomas_n say_v not_o necessary_o but_o only_o probable_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n see_v yourselves_o so_o often_o sleight_n and_o reject_v it_o even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o many_o time_n they_o consent_v that_o you_o shall_v so_o peremptory_o urge_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o bind_v we_o absolute_o to_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n figure_n of_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n without_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o in_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v more_o dark_o and_o implicit_o shadow_v then_o in_o we_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v figure_n correspond_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n intend_v it_o when_o he_o call_v baptism_n the_o antitype_n of_o noah_n ark_n 20.21_o for_o understanding_n whereof_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o type_n or_o figure_n be_v sometime_o compare_v with_o that_o truth_n or_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v samplar_n 9.14_o as_o where_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o heaven_n figure_v thereby_o sometime_o with_o some_o other_o secondary_a sampler_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n where_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o antitype_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o water_n so_o that_o the_o ark_n proper_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n but_o both_o it_o and_o baptism_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n jesus_n therein_o mutual_o respect_v and_o answer_v one_o the_o other_o the_o same_o may_v you_o also_o say_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o father_n hear_v one_o for_o all_o who_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o this_o bread_n say_v s._n augustine_n 26._o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n manna_n signify_v this_o bread_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v they_o be_v sacrament_n divers_a in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v alike_o hear_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o â—loud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a i_o say_v but_o another_o corporal_a because_o they_o manna_n we_o another_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a that_o we_o yet_o our_o father_n not_o their_o father_n to_o who_o we_o be_v like_a not_o to_o who_o they_o be_v like_a and_o he_o add_v and_o they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o one_o thing_n we_o another_o as_o touch_v the_o visible_a nature_n yet_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o signify_v spiritual_a virtue_n for_o how_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n thence_o the_o bread_n thence_o the_o drink_n the_o rock_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n true_a christ_n in_o the_o word_n &_o flesh._n thus_o s._n augustine_n but_o if_o the_o father_n serve_v not_o your_o turn_n you_o have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n even_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o both_o affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o manna_n why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n other_o sacrament_n also_o indeed_o now_o you_o dispute_v not_o topical_o but_o apodictical_o &_o you_o can_v but_o prevail_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o wherein_o this_o may_v appear_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o either_o express_o or_o implicit_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o flesh._n for_o as_o for_o the_o six_o of_o john_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o therein_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o sacramental_a manducation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n 6.35_o ay_o say_v he_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v where_o although_o to_o continue_v the_o allegory_n he_o may_v have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o come_v and_o believe_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o oral_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v these_o word_n proper_o not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 7._o again_o that_o eat_v be_v mean_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n 53._o except_o say_v he_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o without_o sacramental_a eat_v a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o bohem._n spiritual_a eat_v therefore_o be_v mean_v and_o thus_o also_o do_v sundry_a of_o your_o own_o rabbi_n understand_v this_o place_n as_o namely_o gabriel_n cusan_a cajetan_a tapper_n hesselius_n jansenius_n and_o other_o uâ—t_fw-la as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a 59_o save_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n for_o otherwise_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v in_o both_o to_o wit_n christ._n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n understand_v it_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 1._o say_v he_o it_o have_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v they_o do_v eat_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o can_v find_v how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o again_o whosoever_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n 2._o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n that_o we_o do_v but_o whosoever_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o also_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n therefore_o they_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o with_o the_o body_n if_o happy_o you_o stand_v upon_o those_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v type_n unto_o we_o 10.6_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v type_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o as_o they_o do_v for_o as_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o their_o sacrament_n so_o may_v we_o do_v as_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o we_o which_o argument_n if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v thus_o have_v reply_v though_o their_o sacrament_n avail_v not_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v we_o because_o we_o be_v substance_n they_o but_o shadow_n but_o enough_o of_o the_o antecedent_n yet_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consequence_n some_o of_o your_o by-speeche_n be_v also_o to_o be_v examine_v first_o you_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mysterious_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o melchizedeck_v 2._o but_o both_o the_o original_a and_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v authentical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n
say_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o to_o god_n as_o a_o oblation_n but_o to_o abraham_n for_o his_o refection_n if_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o melchizedeck_v so_o particular_o 7._o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o certain_o the_o point_n be_v so_o material_a and_o the_o place_n so_o fit_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n to_o omit_v it_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o if_o your_o own_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchizedeck_v shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o aaron_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o less_o value_n and_o not_o so_o evident_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n do_v second_o you_o say_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v the_o same_o which_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n by_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v it_o as_o in_o the_o sequel_n god_n will_v shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v three_o where_o you_o say_v and_o many_o other_o as_o my_o author_n set_v down_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o believe_v but_o by_o a_o attornie_a pin_v your_o faith_n unto_o the_o credit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o know_v you_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o how_o know_v you_o they_o consent_v therein_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o what_o may_v he_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o who_o cleave_a tongue_n descend_v i_o trow_v no_o but_o some_o equivocate_a priest_n or_o jesuite_n a_o sure_a rock_n i_o promise_v you_o to_o stay_v your_o faith_n upon_o you_o say_v last_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n describe_v exod._n 24._o &_o heb._n 9_o be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n false_a for_o than_o he_o do_v but_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n and_o fulfil_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o real_o he_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o think_v it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n wherein_o yourselves_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o shed_v n._n n._n out_o of_o all_o which_o figure_n be_v infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o must_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v no_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n paul_n then_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n who_o shadow_n it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o probability_n that_o this_o sacrament_n exhibit_v by_o christ_n in_o performance_n of_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v only_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sacramentary_n do_v imagine_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o figure_n be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v itself_o for_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o that_o elias_n his_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o walk_v forty_o day_n upon_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o english_a communion_n bread_n and_o that_o the_o manna_n be_v much_o better_o i._o d._n the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v untrue_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o consequence_n soever_o you_o deduce_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a what_o infer_v you_o thereupon_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n how_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n will_v be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o indeed_o i_o confess_v will_v be_v absurd_a but_o how_o do_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o a_o double_a instance_n of_o elias_n his_o bread_n and_o manna_n whereof_o you_o say_v the_o one_o be_v equal_a the_o other_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o english_a communion_n bread_n but_o still_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o if_o you_o see_v not_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v in_o the_o like_a argument_n the_o cloud_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o circumcision_n be_v all_o as_o you_o say_v figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v ever_o inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n figure_v if_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v only_a water_n and_o suffer_v no_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o the_o figure_n be_v equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n figure_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o cloud_n &_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o foreskin_n in_o circumcision_n be_v much_o better_a as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n what_o say_v you_o now_o do_v this_o argument_n follow_v yea_o or_o no_o if_o yea_o then_o have_v we_o a_o real_a presence_n also_o in_o baptism_n by_o transubstantiation_n of_o water_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v if_o no_o than_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o in_o both_o will_v you_o yet_o more_o plain_o see_v your_o error_n it_o be_v this_o your_o disjunction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n or_o the_o jewish_a figure_n equal_a our_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o way_n wherein_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v they_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presence_n at_o all_o what_o way_n will_v you_o say_v very_o not_o in_o the_o worth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o therein_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_v nor_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o both_o even_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o then_o even_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o their_o sacrament_n respect_v christ_n yet_o to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n our_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v now_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n future_a be_v ever_o more_o languid_a and_o faint_a then_o of_o thing_n past_a so_o be_v the_o adumbration_n and_o shadow_v of_o they_o unto_o faith_n more_o obscure_a also_o second_o although_o flesh_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v better_a to_o express_v christ_n body_n then_o bread_n &_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o death_n then_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n annex_v unto_o we_o plain_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o what_o end_n institute_v and_o what_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o clear_a than_o they_o even_o as_o a_o picture_n to_o use_v s._n chysostomes_n similitude_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o lively_a colour_n ignoraâ—e_n better_a represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n then_o when_o no_o more_o but_o the_o first_o lineament_n thereof_o be_v draw_v or_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o dark_o colour_v three_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v figure_v two_o thing_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o without_o this_o avail_v no_o more_o to_o our_o soul_n health_n than_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n without_o touch_v it_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n not_o so_o express_o will_v you_o say_v as_o by_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n suppose_v it_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n &_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o this_o mystery_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o mean_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o exact_o represent_v by_o the_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o final_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v strict_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v charge_v sacramental_o in_o the_o wine_n to_o drink_v blood_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o eat_v flesh_n our_o sacrament_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o thus_o you_o see_v wherein_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v they_o now_o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o
so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n expound_v himself_o elsewhere_o 25._o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v whereunto_o st_n cyprian_a also_o accord_v call_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o st_n augustine_n far_a add_v no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o first_o adore_v it_o adore_v i_o grant_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v hypostatical_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n but_o not_o the_o mystical_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v foul_a idolatry_n now_o if_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fame_n st_n augustine_n oftentimes_o affirm_v 26._o and_o none_o adore_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o neither_o judas_n nor_o any_o other_o hypocrite_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o neither_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o adore_v he_o which_o make_v strong_o against_o transubstantiation_n the_o three_o author_n you_o allege_v be_v hesychius_n who_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o he_o give_v the_o selfsame_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o ready_o yield_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o selfsame_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o offer_v and_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o hesychius_n never_o dream_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n 2_o his_o flesh_n say_v he_o which_o before_o his_o passion_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v eat_v for_o who_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n have_v he_o after_o his_o passion_n make_v fit_a for_o meat_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v crucify_v we_o have_v not_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n but_o now_o we_o eat_v that_o meat_n receive_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o hesychius_n you_o return_v unto_o saint_n chrysostome_n again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n what_o literal_o and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n i_o trow_v no._n for_o though_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v you_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v how_o then_o 152._o sure_o as_o your_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n observe_v saint_n chrysostome_n be_v full_a of_o hyperbolical_a speech_n which_o if_o they_o be_v rigorous_o interpret_v can_v possible_o be_v true_a such_o be_v this_o here_o 61._o and_o such_o be_v those_o other_o of_o touch_v christ_n and_o feel_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n mat._n of_o make_v our_o tongue_n red_a with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n from_o a_o man_n euchaâ—_n but_o from_o the_o seraphim_n themselves_o take_v up_o fire_n with_o their_o tongue_n such_o as_o esaias_n see_v and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o phrase_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v saint_n chrysostome_n himself_o teach_v we_o oftentimes_o add_v a_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o have_v say_v the_o spiritual_a blood_n flow_v on_o the_o table_n within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v think_v that_o the_o save_a blood_n issue_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o unpolluted_a side_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v suck_v it_o from_o his_o side_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v theophilact_v his_o abridger_n interpret_v he_o 25._o for_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v we_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n mingle_v with_o christ_n 6._o theophylact_v for_o explanation_n add_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o meanin_n of_o your_o author_n in_o this_o passage_n also_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v sacramental_o and_o by_o faith_n for_o with_o other_o eye_n then_o those_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v discern_v philogon_n but_o if_o we_o come_v with_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n for_o this_o table_n be_v unto_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o cratch_n last_o you_o vouch_v saint_n augustine_n the_o second_o time_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n whereunto_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o saint_n augustine_n whether_o mislead_v by_o a_o wrong_a translation_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o mistake_n be_v much_o oversee_v to_o allege_v that_o for_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v it_o his_o ground_n which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 21.14_o for_o the_o text_n intend_v by_o he_o have_v it_o far_o otherwise_o then_o so_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n say_v he_o fall_v down_o or_o reel_v between_o their_o hand_n saint_n basil_n 33._o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o original_a he_o play_v the_o fool_n or_o madman_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o while_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n all_o which_o be_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o a_o feign_a text_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o such_o a_o violent_a interpretation_n to_o say_v nothing_o how_o careless_a he_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o how_o hardly_o it_o bear_v his_o mystical_a construction_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o saint_n augustine_n you_o will_v say_v plain_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n therein_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o so_o plain_o for_o your_o purpose_n if_o saint_n augustine_n who_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n best_a may_v be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o expound_v himself_o 2._o how_o be_v he_o carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n carry_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o say_v not_o real_o or_o substantial_o or_o corporal_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n even_o as_o elsewhere_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n boniâ—ac_fw-la be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o &_o significative_o for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v proper_o and_o literal_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n but_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v improper_o and_o figurative_o he_o carry_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o symbol_n of_o himself_o n._n n._n but_o yet_o far_o thou_o must_v know_v and_o hold_v for_o most_o certain_a mystag_n say_v s._n cyril_n that_o this_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n though_o the_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o bread_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o father_n under_o the_o form_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n ant._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n easy_a to_o be_v beguile_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v simple_o and_o without_o all_o ambiguity_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o say_v now_o always_o i_o will_v see_v he_o i_o will_v behold_v his_o visage_n his_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v more_o than_o this_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o be_v touch_v also_o handle_v and_o eat_v by_o thou_o i._o d._n first_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v except_v against_o this_o cyril_n as_o a_o unsufficient_a witness_n for_o perhaps_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o wrong_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a father_n of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o confess_v &_o that_o he_o write_v catechism_n be_v testify_v by_o s._n hierom_n eccles._n but_o withal_o that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n which_o much_o elevate_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o testimony_n howbeit_o you_o be_v father_n to_o know_v that_o those_o catecheticall_a book_n now_o entitle_v unto_o he_o be_v but_o of_o a_o very_a late_a edition_n 6._o for_o your_o own_o harding_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o time_n namely_o about_o sixty_o year_n since_o
heavenly_a corruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o be_v all_o one_o neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o any_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o same_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o father_n not_o only_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a 16._o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a act_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o instruct_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o understand_v a_o figurative_a speech_n literal_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o figurative_a and_o proper_a can_v be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o sacrament_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a that_o be_v figurative_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o not_o the_o same_o then_o have_v you_o wrong_v the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o n._n n._n i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o two_o authority_n more_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o nice_a edit_v one_o of_o the_o four_o counsel_n allow_v by_o protestant_n for_o sound_n the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v these_o let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v with_o a_o exalt_a mind_n that_o there_o lie_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n i._o d._n this_o canon_n here_o by_o you_o allege_v come_v but_o very_o late_o to_o light_v for_o it_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o ruffian_n nor_o in_o balsamon_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n heretofore_o publish_v except_o those_o of_o the_o new_a impression_n and_o in_o they_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o new_o find_v and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n vatican_n library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la all_o which_o can_v but_o breed_v great_a suspicion_n and_o much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o what_o say_v the_o canon_n there_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o corporal_o and_o real_o no_o but_o symbolical_o and_o sacramental_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v as_o you_o translate_v let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v with_o a_o exalt_a mind_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v on_o the_o table_n but_o thus_o let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n understand_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n which_o rather_o make_v against_o transubstantiation_n then_o for_o it_o for_o first_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v there_o then_o second_o it_o command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n which_o need_v not_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o real_o on_o the_o table_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n and_o three_o that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v christ_n sacramental_o to_o be_v on_o the_o table_n though_o real_o he_o be_v there_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o advance_v our_o thought_n the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o passage_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o waist_n and_o mangle_v by_o you_o i_o think_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o word_n at_o full_a be_v these_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v sacrifice_v manifest_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o representive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o these_o word_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n unto_o they_o &_o teach_v you_o that_o all_o which_o the_o father_n say_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o always_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v euchar._n what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n say_v he_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o mystical_a table_n do_v thou_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n say_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v thou_o not_o nor_o blush_v that_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o mystery_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v trouble_v for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n flow_v from_o the_o sacred_a table_n the_o seraphin_n stand_v by_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o six_o wing_n all_o the_o incorporeal_a virtue_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o immaculate_a side_n for_o thy_o purification_n thus_o he_o n._n n._n saint_n cyril_n say_v that_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v 13.53_o for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o which_o good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n i._o d._n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o may_v not_o inquire_v how_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n indeed_o if_o the_o doubt_n have_v be_v how_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o cyril_n have_v advise_v in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o inquire_v how_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n omnipotence_n here_o you_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o cyril_n handle_v those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n exagitate_v the_o jew_n for_o demand_v how_o he_o can_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v for_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n have_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n simple_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o who_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o that_o without_o such_o immanity_n and_o anthropophagy_n as_o they_o imagine_v now_o if_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o saucy_a &_o malapert_a as_o to_o demand_v how_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o yourselves_o take_v upon_o you_o so_o magistral_o to_o define_v it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o oral_a manner_n and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n your_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n say_v 1._o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v to_o have_v leave_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n even_o as_o it_o be_v free_a before_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o question_n how_o be_v not_o always_o evil_a and_o forbid_a the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o demand_v of_o the_o angel_n 1.34_o how_o may_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n inf._n this_o therefore_o we_o say_v how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v christ_n body_n &_o saint_n augustine_n some_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o be_v bread_n his_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v in_o ask_v how_o because_o firm_o believe_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o admiration_n or_o desire_n of_o learning_n that_o they_o move_v that_o question_n that_o how_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v ouâ—_n of_o incredulity_n such_o as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o christ_n but_o reject_v his_o say_n as_o require_v some_o savage_a or_o inhuman_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v 14._o hence_o cyril_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o they_o have_v first_o set_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o have_v inquire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v â—uquired_v but_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v inquire_v out_o of_o season_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o expound_v how_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o exhort_v that_o it_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o these_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v object_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o your_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n neither_o have_v he_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n his_o word_n we_o steadfast_o
of_o name_n only_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o father_n bear_v witness_n and_o give_v evidence_n for_o you_o i_o hope_v as_o it_o ought_v so_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a retentive_a against_o your_o motive_n this_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v give_v i_o leave_v before_o i_o conclude_v to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o brief_a synopsis_n to_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o weakness_n and_o impertinence_n of_o all_o your_o allegation_n first_o you_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o who_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v even_o by_o your_o own_o rabbi_n not_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v very_o authentical_a such_o be_v ignatius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la &_o my_o sterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o magnetes_n again_o some_o you_o allege_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nonage_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v too_o young_a to_o bear_v witness_n in_o these_o business_n such_o be_v damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicephorus_n and_o rupertus_n who_o beside_o his_o minority_n be_v also_o in_o this_o point_n little_o better_o than_o a_o heretic_n three_o among_o the_o true_a father_n some_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v figure_n of_o we_o yet_o thereby_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o eucharist_n then_o of_o water_n in_o baptism_n four_o other_o affirm_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o also_o but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o corporal_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v they_o affirm_v not_o five_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o say_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o body_n they_o say_v not_o six_o they_o forbid_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n word_n &_o to_o inquire_v the_o manner_n how_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o they_o &_o think_v the_o manner_n to_o be_v inexplicable_a but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o to_o reject_v your_o gross_a and_o capernaitical_a manner_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n seven_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n nor_o only_o a_o figuration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v sanctify_v and_o more_o than_o figure_v be_v therefore_o transubstantiate_v last_o some_o say_v that_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v real_a natural_a and_o bodily_a we_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o they_o say_v not_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v by_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n without_o ever_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o your_o witness_n testify_v for_o you_o beside_o which_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereby_o you_o may_v now_o easy_o perceive_v how_o sleight_n and_o impertinent_a your_o motive_n be_v and_o how_o little_a cause_n of_o comfort_n your_o catholic_n have_v in_o behold_v they_o rather_o you_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a &_o confound_v that_o have_v suffer_v yourself_o thus_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o your_o author_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n have_v bring_v you_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a show_n without_o substance_n but_o alas_o we_o poor_a protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o exposition_n and_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o father_n stand_v by_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n nor_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o at_o this_o day_n that_o express_o say_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n thereof_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n and_o can_v you_o papist_n produce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o express_o say_v bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n if_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o vouch_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v equivalent_a why_o do_v you_o so_o urge_v the_o word_n express_o upon_o we_o &_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o that_o liberty_n which_o you_o assume_v unto_o yourselves_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o advantage_n we_o free_o confess_v we_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o father_n who_o either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n say_v so_o nay_o we_o farther_o say_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n namely_o that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n thereof_o but_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o together_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v but_o your_o dream_n to_o imagine_v otherwise_o for_o as_o oftentimes_o you_o have_v hear_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o you_o obtrude_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n for_o beside_o signification_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o also_o exhibit_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o seal_v up_o all_o his_o promise_n unto_o us._n as_o for_o those_o impertinent_a piece_n of_o some_o father_n speech_n which_o you_o say_v we_o now_o and_o then_o pretend_v to_o allege_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o find_v they_o so_o pertinent_a and_o direct_a that_o your_o author_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v with_o all_o his_o learning_n and_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o for_o now_o have_v full_o answer_v and_o dispatch_v all_o what_o you_o have_v say_v for_o yourself_o in_o behalf_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o first_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n second_o overturn_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n three_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_a gainesay_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o last_o imply_v in_o it_o infinite_a contradiction_n i_o will_v finish_v all_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v first_o it_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o you_o so_o often_o urge_v against_o we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o i_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v whereunto_o the_o article_n this_o have_v reference_n for_o it_o must_v either_o be_v something_o or_o nothing_o timoâ—â—_n if_o nothing_o as_o some_o of_o you_o say_v then_o be_v the_o proposition_n thus_o to_o be_v supply_v nothing_o be_v my_o body_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o palpable_o absurd_a 10._o if_o something_o i_o demand_v what_o your_o common_a sort_n of_o catholic_n answer_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o but_o so_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v tropical_a the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v which_o hitherto_o you_o can_v never_o endure_v and_o i_o think_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o like_a example_n where_o this_o be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v under_o this._n yet_o he_o it_o so_o then_o i_o again_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v under_o this_o if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o then_o neither_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n if_o you_o know_v it_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o express_v it_o certain_o it_o must_v either_o be_v christ_n body_n or_o bread_n christ_n body_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o make_v until_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o not_o assoon_o as_o the_o word_n this_o be_v utter_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o then_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v bread_n therefore_o and_o though_o your_o side_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v and_o must_v be_v this_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o they_o can_v name_v at_o hird_n this_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n for_o
else_o will_v not_o calvin_n have_v cavil_v at_o those_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n necessary_a yet_o how_o many_o exposition_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o be_v that_o of_o justification_n yet_o twenty_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n yet_o ebionits_n arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o valentiâ—ians_n monothelite_n and_o apollinarist_n hold_v heresy_n against_o they_o prove_v they_o all_o to_o their_o think_v out_o of_o scripture_n ergò_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o i_o make_v it_o for_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_a there_o man_n common_o agree_v i._o d._n the_o truth_n be_v be_v demand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o name_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v far_o demand_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o express_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o there_o need_v no_o far_a rule_n second_o that_o those_o place_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o that_o sense_n which_o disagree_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o which_o agree_v may_v safe_o be_v admit_v safe_o i_o say_v for_o although_o haply_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o right_n yet_o dangerous_a it_o can_v be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o accord_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o declare_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o writing_n send_v to_o mr_n bayly_n which_o i_o perceive_v have_v come_v to_o your_o hand_n also_o yet_o satisfy_v not_o otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o thus_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o know_v you_o against_o who_o you_o dispute_v certain_o not_o against_o i_o only_o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v for_o touch_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a thus_o st_n augustine_n 9_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v to_o wit_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o st_n chrysostome_n 3._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v open_a and_o manifest_a so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v it_o not_o through_o our_o own_o negligence_n 7._o and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a he_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o such_o familiar_a speech_n that_o they_o exceed_v no_o man_n capacity_n so_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o your_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n confess_v it_o 100l_n such_o verity_n say_v he_o concern_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v absolute_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 151._o so_o sixtus_n senensis_n also_o 267._o and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a thus_o saint_n basil_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o obscure_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v enlighten_v by_o those_o which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v open_a and_o perspicuous_a 6._o and_o st_n augustine_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o among_o these_o obscurity_n but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o may_v find_v it_o most_o plain_o deliver_v and_o st_n chrysostome_n 9_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o interprete_v itself_o again_o in_o another_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v you_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n you_o can_v reject_v it_o but_o you_o must_v reject_v the_o father_n with_o all_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n say_v you_o of_o baptism_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o justification_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n be_v necessary_a yet_o some_o text_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v litigious_a grant_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o some_o again_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n testify_v 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o 2.5_o what_o more_o express_a than_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n if_o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o unto_o salvation_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o christian_a baptism_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o institute_v or_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v adulti_fw-la such_o as_o nicodemus_n be_v to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v that_o other_o place_n plain_a enough_o for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o relative_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o bread_n now_o bread_n in_o proper_a speech_n can_v be_v body_n as_o your_o own_o man_n confess_v then_o be_v it_o so_o tropical_o and_o consequent_o no_o transubstantiation_n the_o same_o do_v i_o say_v of_o the_o error_n about_o justification_n which_o shall_v particular_o have_v be_v show_v if_o you_o have_v quote_v any_o particular_a place_n 6.9_o as_o for_o those_o heretic_n they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o who_o in_o see_v see_v and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o have_v close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o you_o to_o excuse_v their_o obstinacy_n by_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o obscurity_n that_o rule_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o satisfy_v all_o those_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v though_o it_o stop_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o refractory_a &_o stubborn_a heretic_n this_o perhaps_o your_o live_a judge_n by_o virtue_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n may_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v but_o the_o other_o if_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n can_v nor_o he_o nor_o his_o church_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v more_o of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o treatise_n send_v to_o mr_n bailiff_n n._n n._n if_o as_o i_o write_v to_o m._n bailiff_n you_o may_v not_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o opinion_n much_o less_o may_v you_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o man_n be_v worse_o divide_v for_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o essential_a point_n we_o do_v they_o write_v not_o so_o bitter_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o do_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o matter_n as_o yet_o undefined_a by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o so_o not_o dangerous_a but_o we_o have_v no_o counsel_n nor_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o decide_v our_o cause_n so_o that_o you_o can_v know_v which_o of_o we_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i._o d._n that_o the_o father_n be_v no_o way_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v so_o strong_o prove_v unto_o m._n bailiff_n that_o i_o think_v none_o of_o you_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o answer_v it_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o reason_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v one_o that_o they_o vary_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o and_o be_v now_o make_v to_o vary_v from_o themselves_o through_o your_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o they_o this_o i_o declare_v at_o large_a whereunto_o for_o far_a evidence_n i_o now_o add_v a_o example_n or_o two_o s._n ambrose_n 4_o or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o
the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v it_o that_o thing_n still_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n but_o now_o because_o that_o clause_n that_o thing_n still_o be_v what_o they_o be_v make_v sore_o against_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n and_o that_o of_o paris_n a_o 1603._o that_o clause_n be_v clean_o leave_v out_o and_o s._n ambrose_n must_v no_o long_o say_v so_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n 11._o be_v wont_a to_o have_v these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o edition_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o joannes_n steelsius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1537._o at_o paris_n by_o joannes_n roigny_n 1543._o and_o by_o audoenus_n parvus_fw-la 1557._o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o those_o word_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v appear_v why_o because_o they_o make_v so_o strong_o against_o your_o real_a presence_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o use_v in_o the_o elder_a impression_n to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 19_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a edition_n he_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o language_n and_o to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n more_o example_n i_o may_v easy_o produce_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v good_a reason_n when_o he_o give_v this_o caveat_n but_o neither_o always_o nor_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a after_o this_o manner_n 39_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v new_a and_o late_o when_o they_o first_o arise_v while_o by_o straightness_n of_o time_n itself_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o before_o that_o their_o poison_n spread_v farther_o they_o attempt_v to_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o far_o spread_v and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o this_o way_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n a_o long_a occasion_n have_v lie_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n but_o return_v we_o again_o to_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v the_o father_n say_v you_o differ_v not_o in_o point_n essential_a true_a neither_o do_v we_o as_o be_v above_o show_v yet_o by_o your_o leave_n their_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o in_o petty_a matter_n unless_o rebaptization_n communicate_v of_o infant_n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o small_a consequence_n with_o you_o supra_fw-la their_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o bitter_a as_o we_o no_o be_v when_o they_o proceed_v not_o only_o to_o curse_v one_o another_o but_o to_o fire_n bloodshed_n and_o banishment_n also_o and_o when_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n 1._o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v strife_n dei_fw-la threat_n envy_n and_o quarrel_n every_o man_n with_o all_o tyranny_n pursue_v his_o ambition_n whereby_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v unmerciful_o draw_v in_o sunder_o and_o his_o flock_n trouble_v without_o all_o care_n or_o pity_n last_o say_v you_o they_o differ_v in_o matter_n undecided_a by_o a_o general_a council_n what_o then_o no_o danger_n no_o danger_n then_o belike_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o believe_v all_o he_o list_v before_o a_o council_n determine_v it_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o atheism_n for_o so_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n shall_v be_v but_o disputable_a point_n and_o not_o necessary_a for_o until_o constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n your_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o transubstantiation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n some_o 1200_o year_n nor_o merit_n nor_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o the_o most_o of_o your_o tenant_n till_o the_o trent_n council_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n if_o they_o be_v i_o require_v you_o to_o show_v what_o general_a council_n have_v before_o determine_v they_o if_o you_o can_v then_o be_v you_o but_o noveller_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o ancient_a faith_n the_o truth_n be_v counsel_n can_v make_v that_o a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o but_o whether_o they_o decree_v or_o not_o decree_n whatsoever_o god_n affirm_v in_o his_o word_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v absolute_o and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v god_n unless_o a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v amen_n unto_o it_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o we_o nor_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v general_a counsel_n no_o more_o can_v you_o nor_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n without_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n synod_n of_o our_o own_o church_n we_o may_v have_v and_o have_v have_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o prince_n more_o than_o this_o you_o can_v have_v for_o you_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o you_o when_o you_o can_v get_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o in_o prester_n johns_n country_n with_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n omnipotent_a and_o ubiquitary_a power_n then_o may_v you_o peradventure_o have_v hope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o that_o i_o think_v will_v be_v at_o the_o greek_a kalend_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a at_o nevermasse_n howsoever_o say_v you_o if_o you_o may_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o father_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n neither_o may_v you_o on_o we_o because_o of_o we_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sound_a reason_n as_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v neither_o may_v you_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o they_o but_o you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n much_o if_o you_o think_v we_o require_v man_n to_o rely_v on_o our_o bare_a authority_n that_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o and_o under_o he_o to_o those_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o write_v by_o inspiration_n to_o we_o appertain_v to_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o when_o we_o have_v so_o do_v to_o require_v assent_n and_o not_o before_o if_o scripture_n and_o sound_a deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v together_o with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o move_v you_o we_o can_v but_o pity_v your_o wilfulness_n and_o leave_v you_o unto_o god_n till_o he_o turn_v your_o heart_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o certain_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o man_n who_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o right_a reason_n shall_v refuse_v trial_n both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o prefer_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v itself_o and_o lead_v other_o into_o error_n n._n n._n your_o conclusion_n be_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o succession_n but_o with_o litinensis_fw-la to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n in_o your_o belief_n &_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o season_n by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n that_o church_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v have_v her_o beginning_n by_o the_o enter_v of_o nation_n get_v authority_n by_o miracle_n be_v increase_v by_o charity_n and_o establish_v by_o continuance_n and_o have_v have_v succession_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o our_o time_n that_o church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n even_o heretic_n term_v she_o so_o call_v themselves_o for_o distinction_n sake_n reformer_n illuminate_v unspotted_a brethren_n in_o
warrant_v it_o by_o scripture_n you_o have_v bar_v yourself_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o succour_n thence_o for_o it_o be_v obscure_a equivocal_a ambiguous_a every_o way_n uncertain_a by_o natural_a reason_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o reason_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n then_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o so_o much_o jest_n at_o in_o other_o and_o if_o by_o your_o doctrine_n you_o can_v assure_v yourself_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n neither_o can_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n what_o then_o may_v be_v your_o last_o refuge_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v herself_o ridiculous_a for_o no_o man_n testimony_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o what_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o you_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n why_o because_o the_o church_n bid_v you_o do_v so_o how_o follow_v this_o because_o she_o can_v err_v and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o she_o say_v she_o can_v err_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expose_v the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o laughter_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a man_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v will_v you_o will_v you_o when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o you_o can_v say_v either_o you_o must_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o your_o faith_n or_o you_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o final_a resolution_n thereof_o return_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n return_v unto_o the_o sure_a anchorhold_a of_o your_o salvation_n abandon_v those_o frothy_a generality_n of_o your_o seduce_a author_n which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o labour_n to_o establish_v your_o conscience_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o that_o can_v deceive_v you_o pray_v unto_o he_o fervent_o and_o proceed_v in_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o shall_v sure_o find_v that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o defective_a to_o yourself_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v you_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o have_v plant_v i_o have_v water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o increase_n and_o to_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o commend_v you_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n unto_o the_o section_n of_o pag._n 27._o i_o there_o free_o confess_v i_o can_v not_o certain_o answer_v for_o want_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n book_n since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o though_o i_o answer_v only_o by_o conâ—ecture_n yet_o i_o conjecture_v not_o amiss_o yet_o now_o far_o be_v please_v to_o understand_v first_o that_o the_o doctor_n cit_v not_o bibliander_n as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o charge_v he_o but_o only_o answer_v a_o passage_n quote_v by_o his_o adversary_n breer_o out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v in_o effect_n as_o i_o do_v save_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o which_o to_o my_o good_a man_n seem_v so_o strange_a 1._o namely_o that_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n second_o touch_v those_o rabbin_n r._n cahana_n r._n judas_n and_o r._n simeon_n he_o belie_v the_o doctor_n it_o be_v breer_o that_o cite_v they_o not_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o positive_o say_v that_o their_o testimony_n make_v direct_o for_o transubstantiation_n but_o conditional_o if_o they_o be_v such_o now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o he_o prove_v for_o consult_v with_o d._n smith_n d._n layfield_n and_o m._n bedwell_n very_o learned_a hebrician_n about_o this_o matter_n they_o after_o their_o painful_a and_o industrious_a search_n into_o the_o cite_a place_n return_v under_o their_o hand_n this_o answer_n r._n cahana_n in_o that_o book_n on_o the_o 49_o of_o gen._n be_v not_o cite_v nor_o have_v he_o there_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n r._n judas_n in_o that_o book_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o exod._n have_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a parasha_n terumah_n r._n simeon_n write_v no_o book_n carry_v the_o title_n of_o revelatio_fw-la secretorum_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o see_v while_o simple_a papist_n will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o guide_n tell_v they_o what_o pretty_a tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n they_o devise_v for_o they_o o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o soften_v the_o sear_a conscience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o open_v the_o blindfolded_a eye_n of_o the_o other_o farewell_n john_n down_o finis_fw-la a_o testimony_n take_v from_o m._n perkins_n on_o heb._n 11._o v_o 7._o to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o annex_v to_o the_o first_o sermon_n but_o how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o faith_n by_o his_o word_n for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o faith_n so_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o word_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o noah_n here_o or_o else_o be_v write_v by_o god_n be_v either_o preach_v by_o his_o minister_n or_o read_v by_o a_o man_n self_n in_o want_n of_o preach_v and_o these_o be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v all_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o begin_v it_o where_o it_o be_v want_v but_o to_o augment_v it_o where_o it_o be_v begin_v end_n so_o much_o do_v the_o original_a word_n bear_v and_o therefore_o our_o last_o translator_n have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n m._n smith_n preacher_n at_o barstaple_n ezech._n 14.14_o and_o 28_o 3._o ver._n 1._o v._o 2._o joh._n 5.28.29_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 14._o v._o 15._o v._o 16._o v._o 17._o v._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 16._o phil._n 2.15_o psal_n 34.5_o prov._n 4.18_o math._n 13.43_o 43.20_o 148_o 36._o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 9.25_o act._n 15.5_o vers_fw-la â—_o vers_fw-la 4.6_o vers_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 13.14.15_o vers_fw-la 19.20_o num._n 25.1_o &c_n &c_n lev._n 17.10_o in_o preacher_n plea._n in_o baron_n â—1_n 16._o n._n 23._o duplic_n cont_n stapl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o act._n 13.27_o deut_n 33.10.11_o 2_o king_n 23.2_o nâ—h_o 8.3_o elias_n levita_fw-la ben._n maimon_n apol._n against_o t.c._n eccles._n polit._n l._n 5._o hom._n 1._o p._n 1._o marâ—_n 16.15_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o 2._o tim._n 4.1.2_o defence_n eccles_n author_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o trois_fw-fr verity_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 3._o confront_v ibid._n canon_n 4._o can_v 11._o in_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o abstract_n esa._n 29.12_o id._n 61.1.2_o paraen_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la l._n 17._o strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 1._o doct._n christ._n prol._n cont._n bellar._n contro_fw-la 1._o confront_v l._n 3._o c._n 4._o in_o rhem._n test_n ro._n 1._o 15._o cont._n bellar._n con_v 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr idol_n eccl._n ro._n ep_n ded_fw-we advers._fw-la cost_n de_fw-fr script_n de_fw-fr s._n script_n against_o peril_n of_o idol_n p._n 1._o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n rom._n 15.4_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n deut._n 13.11_o &_o 17.1_o &_o 6.6_o joh._n 5.39_o col._n 4.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.27_o act._n â—_o 27.15.21_o mat._n 24.15_o eph._n 3.4_o confes._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o cont._n lindâ—n_n in_o vita_fw-la sua_fw-la act_n &_o mon._n preach_v plea._n def._n of_o admon_n preach_v plea._n act._n 2.41_o job._n 33.23.24_o contra_fw-la char._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o prov._n 29.18_o esaiah_n 1.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.21_o duplic_n cont_n stapl_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o de_fw-fr s._n script_n rom._n 10_o 13.14_o ps._n 19.1.2.3_o rom._n 1.20_o deut._n 17.11_o 2._o thes._n 2.8_o act._n 13.27_o rom._n 10.8_o joh._n 19.37_o rom._n 3.19_o heb._n 12.5_o rom._n 9.27_o joh._n 5.39_o heb._n 4.12_o luc._n 16.29_o gal._n 4.21.22_o confront_v l._n 3._o c._n 4._o ibid._n de_fw-fr verb._n scrip_n in_o rhem._n test._n rom._n 1.15_o dupl_n contr_n stapl._n l._n 2._o c_o 10._o de_fw-fr script_n q._n 5._o c._n 8._o arg_n 2._o cont._n a.d._n c._n 9_o 1._o king_n 17.6_o joh._n 19.6_o act._n 2.4_o act_n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1.12_o dupl_n cont_n stap._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a ch._n in_o ps._n 26._o ep._n 3._o dial._n cum_fw-la try_v phon_n l._n 7._o in_o julian_n hom._n 1._o in_o joh_n de_fw-fr script_n q._n 2._o c._n 14._o arg_n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n scrip_n â—ut_fw-la 28._o cor._n 2.4_o dupl_n contr_n stapl._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o deut._n 31.11.12_o jer._n 36.2_o etc._n etc._n v._o 19_o v._o 5._o joh._n 20.31_o cap._n 18._o comment_fw-fr in_o psal._n initio_fw-la ser._n 35._o john_n 6.63_o